Engelbert

ON ST. ENGELBERT, ARCHBISHOP OF COLOGNE AND MARTYR,

IN THE YEAR 1225

PRELIMINARY COMMENTARY

Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne. (S.)

BY A. P.

[1] Of Engelbert, an eminent man, We find inscribed in the Roman Martyrology on this day an outstanding man, who deserved well of all Germany and best of his homeland of Cologne, a man foremost in his time among the prelates of the Church and among the princes of the realm, and also for four years governor of the German empire; whose life and character, after it had been praiseworthy in many things indeed, yet in many things worthy of reproach too, his bloody death at last, which he endured, unjustly inflicted by impious scoundrels, so turned the minds of all the best men that they desired him to be reckoned among the number of the holy martyrs. Since our Edgar Hocedez S. I., who was already about to prepare the commentary on him for these Acts, had lately both sought with a great and ardent spirit and obtained leave to set out for the foreign missions of the Indies, it came about that we, who are occupied mostly with the earlier centuries of the Middle Ages, were called late to cultivate this little plot of another's field. Wherefore we ask that fair readers take our labour in good part, as being in some measure sudden and fortuitous, if perchance, as we fear, it by no means fulfils expectation.

§ I. On the sources of the history of St. Engelbert.

[2] both other monuments teach us his history, Moreover it happened fortunately that at the very time when we were girding ourselves to write these things, that part of the most useful work in which the distinguished Richard Knipping has gathered the Regesta of the archbishops of Cologne was about to be published, which embraces the years 1205 – 1261 and therefore the times of Archbishop Engelbert [Die Regesten der Erzbischöfe von Köln im Mittelalter. Dritter Band, erste Hälfte: 1205 – 1261, bearbeitet von Dr. Richard Knipping. Bonn, 1909 (= Publikationen der Gesellschaft für Rheinische Geschichtskunde, XXI, III, 1). The same author had some years before published the second volume of the same work (Zweiter Band: 1100 – 1205, Bonn, 1901 = Publikationen …, XXI, II)]. That we might inspect it the sooner, the sheets having been sent even before the volume left the press,

the most courteous writer brought it about, and not in vain; for the most distinguished man has put such care, such abundance of learning into collecting these Regesta that in future they will be of the chief help to those who are to narrate Engelbert's episcopate.

Besides the charters, letters and diplomas, both of Engelbert and of his predecessors and successors, and of the Roman pontiffs and of kings and emperors, and of others, which are carefully reviewed there, there will also be of use to us the chronicles and annals of that age, but above all the works of a writer equal in time and nearest in place, I mean Caesarius of Heisterbach. Who not only in his Dialogue of miracles, in his homilies, in his catalogue of the archbishops of Cologne handed down certain things about Engelbert worthy of memory, but above all wrote his Life, and above all a Life, which seems to be ranked among the best hagiographical monuments both of that age and of every age.

[3] which Caesarius of Heisterbach The writer was a contemporary of Engelbert, since he became a monk in the abbey of Heisterbach in the year 1198 or 1199 Cf. A. Kaufmann, Caesarius von Heisterbach, 2te Aufl. (Cöln, 1862), pp. 82 – 83., at which time Engelbert, then scarcely fifteen years old, first appears in history, and he survived him by many years [He is said to have died between the years 1240 – 1250 (Kaufmann, l. c., p. VII), although the time of his death is not established. Certainly he died hardly before the year 1240; cf. A. E. Schönbach, Studien zur Erzählungsliteratur des Mittelalters. Siebenter Teil: Über Caesarius von Heisterbach, II (Vienna, 1908 = Sitzungsberichte der philos.-hist. Classe der kais. Akademie der Wissenschaften, vol. CLIX, IV), p. 42.]. Although the pious master of novices and prior of Heisterbach was not one who could, I do not say explain, but not even estimate and fully perceive the things which that great prelate and leader had done in the administration of the commonwealth, not only within but also beyond the borders of Germany, yet in those things which could come to the knowledge of a monk living not far from Cologne about the life, deeds, character and mournful end of the most celebrated archbishop, he is a well-informed witness, a sincere witness, and also an excellent writer.

[4] he comprised in three books; He divided the work into three books, in the first of which he did not so much follow in detail and distinctly the things done by Engelbert from boyhood to his slaying, as depict the true and as it were present form and likeness of the very great man; in the second he narrated Engelbert's martyrdom so plainly, brilliantly and piteously that whoever has once read it will keep a lasting memory of it; in the third, finally, he reported abundantly the miracles performed after his death. And the first two he composed a few months after this death had passed. For since Engelbert was killed on 7 November 1225 and Henry of Mulenarke, formerly provost of Bonn, was soon substituted for him, the latter, on the very day of his ordination, 20 September 1226, urged Caesarius to commit to writing the life and miracles of his predecessor Life, book II, ch. 11.. of which the first in the year 1226, Caesarius obeyed his wish, so that before 7 November of the same year he put the last hand to the first book, as he himself witnesses (book I, end of ch. 9): because a year has not yet been completed since he suffered [Cf. book I, ch. 8, where he speaks thus of things done while Engelbert was still alive: Last year, when grain was being sold at six shillings …, he ordered… Which passages the distinguished A. E. Schönbach seems not to have noticed, Studien zur Erzählungsliteratur des Mittelalters. Vierter Teil: Ueber Caesarius von Heisterbach, I (Vienna, 1902 = Sitzungberichte der philos.-Hist. Classe der kais. Akademie der Wissenschaften, vol. CXLIV, IX), pp. 26 – 27, where he hesitates in doubt about the time at which books I and II were composed.]. He seems to have written the second book immediately after the first and perhaps to have brought it to chapter 16 in the same year; the second a little later, which chapter, although it is not the last, he ended with a solemn clause: And he suffered … under the governance of our Lord Jesus Christ, who with the Father … Amen. But the last, or 17th, was added not before 14 November of the same year 1226, since there are narrated in it the things done when the martyr's first seventh day was being celebrated … when the year had come round; and yet not much later; since, after he had reported the punishments inflicted on the saint's slayers and on others who had been privy to this crime, he not only noted that all these things which have been said happened within the first year, but added, as though not knowing the rest: no doubt we shall hear of other sacrilegious men things like these, or perhaps greater.

[5] the third was completed not before the year 1237. Book III, on the contrary, was written, or at least completed, some time later, and not before the year 1237. For Caesarius hints not obscurely in the preface that some time had passed since he had published books I and II: Since the blessed pontiff Engelbert, whose deeds and passion I set forth some while ago in two little books according to the measure of my wit … and ch. 74 begins thus: In the present year, which is the one thousand two hundred and thirty-seventh from the incarnation of the Lord … The distinguished A. E. Schönbach L. c., p. 29. did note that it was Caesarius' custom, when he had heard of some memorable thing, to note it down at once on a slip, adding also, where it seemed expedient, the time of the event; and afterwards to insert those narratives in a suitable place in one of his works; further, that the same thing probably happened here, and that, just as it is established that chapter 75 was added to the finished work, so chapter 74 too was added to chapters 1 – 73, written some while before. These things are wisely said, nor could the matter be better judged as long as only Surius' quite unsuitable edition of the Life was available. But now that, having collated the codices, we have perceived that the Caesarian Life of St. Engelbert was published twice, and that chapter 74 belongs to the earlier recension, while Surius' chapter 75 (our 76 bis) belongs to the later, I would not believe that the conclusion drawn by Schönbach's reasoning is any longer so clear. We could bring forward more certain things if it were established at what time Caesarius composed his other work on miracles, comprised no longer in twelve books, like the Dialogue of miracles, but in eight, of which only three have so far been found [A. Meister, Die Fragmente der Libri VIII Miraculorum des Caesarius von Heisterbach. Rome, 1901 = Römische Quartalschrift, Supplementheft XIV.]. For in its prologue Caesarius teaches Ibid., pp. 1 – 2.: the things which have been ascertained by me … I have committed to writing, inserting in place [The words loco … declarent, although they are read in one codex and are missing in the other two, nevertheless seem to have been written by Caesarius. Cf. Meister, vol. cit., p. XXXVI; Schönbach, Ueber Caesarius von Heisterbach, II (see above, p. 623, annot. 3), p. 46.] of the fourth book [In the codex the words quia et follow, which Meister rejected from the context as being awkward.] the passion and miracles Not the miracles alone, as Meister seems to have understood, p. XXXVI. of the lord Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne, who was slain while I was writing these things. Let the initial letters joined together declare the name of the author. Now, just as book I begins with the letter C, book II with the letter E [With these the third does not agree, since it begins either with the letter A (prologue) or with the letter I (ch. 1), but not with the letter S.], so the Life of Engelbert, if you disregard the preliminary letter, begins with the letter A and so can come in fourth place CEsArius.. But although the words cited hint that the prologue was written not long after Engelbert's death, we find nothing in the three books that survive by which we may determine when the miracles began to be written [Meister says this happened in the year 1225, l. c., and bids us compare ch. 16 of book I (which chapter is read on p. 25; but Meister wrongly writes: "book I, ch. 25"!). But whoever goes to that chapter will be surprised to read in one codex that the event took place in the year 1225, in another in the year 1220, in a third in the year 1228.], still less when they ceased to be written.

[6] Furnished with ample testimonies, Where he got the things narrated in book I Caesarius hardly hints. Yet it seems likely that they were taken from widespread and recent report and from the testimonies of those who had seen the things or at least knew them well [Cf. book I, ch. 7: But also one of his chaplains, who knew his conscience, conferring about him with our abbot, spoke thus …; ch. 9: as one of his fellow-canons says …]. And that in book II he wrote out so copiously, in detail and excellently about Engelbert's last days, death and funeral and about the punishments exacted from his slayers, came about because he not only heard himself the testimonies of very many men who had been present at the events, and of Count Frederick himself, who had been the chief author of the crime, or learned them as received from others [Book II, ch. 1: Engelbert (bishop of Osnabrück) put it to a certain honourable knight, as I lately heard from his mouth, saying …; ch. 4: On the testimony of the same bishop (of Minden), by whose report these things were ascertained …; ch. 7 near the beginning: as the cellarer of Himmerod is witness to this day; ibid. near the end: as (the same cellarer) is witness to this very day; ch. 8: For as I lately heard from his mouth …; ibid.: As master John, abbot of Saint-Trond, is witness (cf. book III, ch. 5); ch. 9 middle: And as those who were present testify …; ch. 14: A certain knight, who heard the aforesaid blasphemies of Arnold, … related these things to me.], but above all because he both read the narrative written by Tobias, Count Frederick's notary [Book II, ch. 7 middle: It was done by the will of God, to declare the order and manner of his martyrdom, that Count Frederick, returning from the City, was led captive to Cologne; who, openly confessing his guilt, expressly named the persons guilty of the parricide, accusing even his aforesaid brothers of the guilt. There was captured with him, along with a certain other, Tobias his notary, who, placed in bonds, at the petition of certain canons who had urged me to write more fully, so that it might be written more truly how or by whom the blessed bishop was slain, in hope of obtaining pardon made it manifest also in writing, calling God to witness on his soul that he had spoken the truth according to what, in the agony of the count himself and

of the other wicked men, confession made manifest at Rome.] and in part copied it out Ibid. a little after: as Tobias writes; ibid. lower down: The words are Tobias'.; in which Tobias had reported the things which both Frederick and other criminals had confessed before the judges. Finally in book III he proposed to write only those miracles which had been related to him by truthful persons, or taken down from the mouths of those whom the martyr healed by the venerable man Goswin, canon of the church of Blessed Peter [Book III, prol.; cf. ch. 5: as he himself related to me; ch. 10: as brother Peter, the abbot's chaplain, related to me; ch. 17: these things which have been said he narrated, in my hearing, to those present; ch. 18: so that … he told all of us that he had been cured; ch. 19: The same Alard is witness of the same miracle to this day; ch. 20: as she herself lately related to me; ch. 21: Of this miracle Henry, rural dean, is witness, and many with him; ch. 25: Of this miracle I am a witness; ch. 42: Eckard, a priest, … when he was questioned by us, … answered; ch. 43: These things were recited to me a few months ago by the aforesaid abbot; ch. 46: These things were related to me by a certain truthful priest; ch. 74: Of this miracle John, formerly the archbishop's chaplain, but now a lay brother in the same place, is witness; ch. 76: The lord Henry, archbishop, related to me…]; but in composing chapters 50 – 73, in which are reported the miracles performed in the place where Engelbert had been slain, he was helped no longer by testimonies brought forth by word of mouth, but by a written monument. For thus he prefaces these chapters (end of ch. 49): I shall now relate certain of the signs and portents and various healings which wonderfully happened in the place of the slaying of the blessed bishop Engelbert, according as they were taken down with the pen by the priests who were in charge of that same place and in part saw them with their own eyes or heard them from those in whom the same miracles were done, and were sent to me for writing.

[7] Caesarius knew the matters well He was therefore a Caesarius who could be best informed about the things to be narrated and could accordingly teach posterity true things and very many. Yet it was to be feared that one who had undertaken the office of writing at the order of Engelbert's successor, and he most zealous for the fame of the dead prelate, and narrated them openly and sincerely, who was composing a hagiographical work, that is, one that would contribute to the edification of morals [Which he himself does not deny, book I in the prologue: This is not for monks but for philosophers, who speak more for the display of knowledge than for the edification of morals…], who was writing at the very time when at Cologne and in the whole neighbourhood many, both of the clergy and of the people, were deeply moved by the atrocious slaying of their lord and were pursuing his memory with great devotion, that the pious monk would be led by all these things to favour the dead man more than is fair, and to discharge the office not so much of a sincere narrator of what was done as of a eulogist. He praised him, and indeed from the heart; so that he by no means kept silent but a fair judge of things will not fail to see that, of the things handed down to memory in reproach or censure of Engelbert, certain things, though they are few, are read elsewhere (for instance, in the letters in which the sentences of excommunication pronounced against him are recorded), but most were brought forward by Caesarius himself, briefly indeed but at the same time frankly and openly, so that, had he kept silent, we would by no means understand, as we now can, the things as they were.

[8] both what had been said by others in censure of Engelbert, Come then, passing over many passages of the Life in which he brings forward the things that were cast up against Engelbert either by his slayers or by other men hostile to him for whatever cause: by Count Frederick, I say, when he was already meditating the crime [Book II, ch. 1: he has done injury to very many, said Frederick, has harmed and offended them, and there is no one to avenge their blood.] and in the very deed [Ibid., ch. 7: Frederick, gnashing his teeth, said: "Strike the robber, strike him, who disinherits nobles and spares no one."]; by a certain knight whom the blessed bishop had fined forty marks for the fault of his son, who had violated a woman by force; to whom he had nevertheless much spared, in punishing a fault deserving death with the loss of so tolerable a sum of money; but he, mindful of the loss, not of the indulgence, affirmed that this lord, who had harmed, fined and disinherited many, was by no means a saint nor worked miracles Ibid., ch. 14.; by the knights of the duke of Limburg, between whom and Engelbert old enmities flourished Book III, ch. 27.; by a certain furrier who, when many exactions had been imposed by Engelbert on the guilds of the city, had paid him four marks Ibid., ch. 37.; all which things it is plain do not have great weight; of greater weight are those which either certain men formerly not hostile to Engelbert, or even pious men and well disposed toward him, brought forward more than once, as we are taught in book I, ch. 6: When he was once reproved by religious men as to why he made exactions on the people subject to him, he excused himself humbly, acknowledged his fault, saying that without money he could not make peace in the land; ch. 7: But also one of his chaplains, who knew his conscience, conferring about him with our abbot, spoke thus: "Although my lord is held to be worldly, yet he is not such within as he appears without"; ch. 9: Because, as one of his fellow-canons says, a devout and lettered priest, "I do not consider another way by which, placed in such a state, he could have entered the gate of the heavenly kingdom, which is narrow"; book III, prol.: When, alas! the sad rumour of his slaying had resounded, many who knew his worldly deeds, despairing of his salvation, said: "Alas! now he has lost body and soul"; ch. 8: a certain goldsmith … could not give credence to powers of this kind, but, whenever anyone spoke in his presence of the sanctity of the prelate, he either mocked or contradicted: "How," he said, "could he be or be called a saint at whose command many houses were burned, many despoiled, and who, it is established, was the author of many evils?" ch. 57: a certain veteran … began to be scandalized at the miracles that were taking place there, saying within himself: "What is it that I see? What is it that I hear? This man was a tyrant, he was an oppressor of widows and orphans, avaricious and proud"; and ch. 76 bis, where Bl. Hermann Joseph is said to have doubted about the glorification of the martyr, when he reflected to himself: Who will believe that a man wholly given to the world, a man of so great successes and so great delights, was suddenly crowned [With which are to be compared the certainly unusual prayers with which some implored the martyr's help: Lord, if it is true what is believed of you, namely that your soul is before the Lord … (book III, chs. 35, 38, 44; cf. ch. 12).]?

[9] and what he himself would censure in him; Nor are those things lighter in which Caesarius himself clearly opens his opinion, for instance book I, ch. 1: A precious death supplied the sanctity that was lacking to his life, and if he was less perfect in conduct, yet he was made a saint in his passion; ch. 2: (dignities and riches are) the nets of demons, the instruments and snares of sinners, which he himself could not escape. For, wholly given to worldly glory, he was entangled in them in many ways… I record these things for this reason, that the reader may know from what kind of man the Lord chose a martyr for Himself, making of a vessel of wrath a vessel of glory; book II, ch. 6: But (Christ) willed that Engelbert should suffer on the same weekday, but at the end of the day, to show that he was crowned through a good end, not through his preceding life; ch. 8: that you may know, reader, with what baptism Christ deigned to wash away in His martyr whatever guilt he had contracted by pride, by seeing, hearing, smelling, tasting, thinking, by lust, by working, touching, walking, or by any other levities, omissions and negligences concerning discipline. Not to say much, when certain people objected: "We can by no means believe that a proud, avaricious man, wholly given to the world, can work miracles," the sincere man does not deny it, but answers simply and candidly: They consider what he perhaps once was, but they do not attend to what he was made through martyrdom. Let them at least believe him saved whom the demons confess a martyr (book II, ch. 14).

[10] nevertheless he wrote not so much to narrate, We have, then, a faithful witness, whose statements, whether they tend to the praise or to the censure of Engelbert, we should esteem not at once as true (for the excellent man could err), but certainly as worthy of the highest account being taken of them. And those in which he praises Engelbert are to be valued the more because, of the very many writers of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries who made mention of Engelbert in annals, chronicles and other books, whoever pronounce a judgment on him agree with Caesarius; none contradicts him. Nor yet must it be denied that that work was composed not solely for narrating, nor even only for procuring the edification of morals, but moreover for defence, as to show and that this was the purpose both of Caesarius in writing and of Archbishop Henry in ordering it written: that what many did not approve should be shown to be true, that Engelbert was in reality a martyr and therefore rightly numbered among the saints. That Archbishop Henry thought so we know from a letter given in the year 1229 Knipping, vol. III, no. 690., in which we read these things: Ps. 67, 36. Just as God, wonderful, once showed Himself wonderful in His saints, so in our times He so renews the ancient signs and changes the wonders at the tomb of the lord Engelbert, our venerable predecessor, that it must be most certainly believed that he, who suffered for justice, now crowned with glory and honour with the martyrs, dwells in the light inaccessible with the true light which enlightens every man coming into this world. Ecclus. 36, 6., Heb. 2, 9., I Tim. 6, 16., John 1, 9. That the mind of Caesarius was the same is established from many passages, especially the whole of book III, which was manifestly composed for this reason, that it might be plain to all that God Himself, that Engelbert is rightly reckoned among the martyrs and among the saints. by very many miracles performed, had declared the sanctity of Engelbert the martyr. For thus Caesarius in the prologue: Whence it was necessary that signs should follow him. For signs are not of the substance of sanctity, but certain indications of sanctity. Nor would it have been necessary for the lord bishop Engelbert to have shone with miracles after death, if he had been of more perfect life before death, and so on; ch. 20: Who, then, would doubt that our pontiff is a saint, whom so many marks of miracles commend? and very many other things. From the same purpose not

that Caesarius was absent when he wrote book II is established even from ch. 16 Cf. also ch. 10 and ch. 14., in which he demonstrates with very many words that Engelbert is a martyr, and not a common one, but one who is of greater merit with God than the other bishops of Cologne, I mean Martin and Severinus the confessors, Evergislus and Agilolfus the martyrs, and even that he either equals or surpasses the most celebrated martyr of that time, Thomas of Canterbury [Yet I would not believe it to follow from this chapter that it was Caesarius' purpose to provide the people of Cologne with a second Thomas, as it were (cf. E. Winkelmann, Kaiser Friedrich II, vol. I, Leipzig, 1889, pp. 474 – 75).]. But from the very beginning the same opinion was before his mind. For he writes in book I, ch. 1: Who would contradict the sanctity of him whom the Lord, the knower of hearts and weigher of merits, makes wonderful with such varied signs? Yet Caesarius by no means seems to have wished by this Life to fix a new opinion in the minds of his readers, since on the contrary the whole narrative testifies both that most of the citizens were very greatly affected toward their prince, destroyed by a miserable death, and that many had recourse to him of their own accord in their straits and necessities, as to a martyr slain innocently for justice. That these things were invented by the writer we are led by no reason to believe.

[11] Manuscript exemplars of the Life Of the excellent work there survive the exemplars, so far as we have found them, six [To these must be added a brief Passion of St. Engelbert (in any case a certain epitome), which in the fifteenth century Johannes Gielemans inserted in his Sanctilogium (Vienna codex of the private Library of the Austrian Emperor 9397 a, fols. 1045v – 1049; cf. Anal. Boll., vol. XIV, p. 23). But although some months ago we wrote to Vienna that these few pages might be photographed for us, we have so far received no reply.]:

1a = Brussels codex of the library of the most serene duke of Arenberg 75, formerly of Münstereifel [Some things about the fortunes of the volume are taught by three annotations written on fol. 1 by as many hands of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries (which the learned A. Huyskens lately published not altogether accurately, in Historisches Jahrbuch, vol. XXVIII, 1907, p. 734, annot. 1 = Quellenstudien zur Geschichte der hl. Elisabeth, Marburg, 1908, p. 36, annot. 1): In the year 1590, on the 12th day of November, the venerable lord Johannes Mirbach, canon, subdeacon and presentiary of the collegiate church of St. Severinus at Cologne, gave me as a gift to Adam Mirbach, pastor of the Marcomagi and also canon-priest at Münstereifel. The aforesaid lord Adam Myrbach, canon and pastor, gave it to the two brothers Gartzwiler, canons, as a sign of confraternity. By the testament of the venerable lord Hilger Gartzwiler, dean and canon of this church on whom cf. Hartzheim, Bibliotheca Coloniensis, 1747, p. 140, the reverend and eminent lord Jacobus Reinfeld, doctor of Sacred Theology, dean and canon of this church, his successor, possesses it; who also liberally gave it for the increase of this library in the year of the Lord 1614. It was therefore first of Cologne, afterwards of the church of SS. Chrysanthus and Daria at Monasterium Eifliae (Münstereifel). From there it passed I know not how into the library of the counts of Plettenberg, where it was kept in the castle of Nordkirchen in Westphalia (cf. Archiv der Gesellschaft für ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde, vol. VI, p. 86), marked number 5211. And together with the castle it lately came into the possession of the most illustrious house of Arenberg and a few years ago was transferred to Brussels. It consists of two small parchment codices, the one of 80 pages (0m,241 × 0,171), which survive the other of 51 pages, written in the fifteenth century. The first is filled (pp. 2 – 80) by the Life of St. Engelbert, the other by the Life of St. Elisabeth and the oration on her translation (BHL. 2494, 2495), written by Caesarius of Heisterbach. With the most kind consent of the most serene duke Engelbert, I collated the codex once and again.

1a = Codex of the Public Library of Cologne, volume XXX of the "Farragines" of Aegidius Gelenius, pp. 433 – 497. In it are written, in one hand of the seventeenth century, book I, book II and of book III ch. 1 with the first part of ch. 2 (pp. 433 – 459), then in another hand of the seventeenth century book III entire, though omitting the prologue (pp. 461 – 497). The exemplar contains all and only those things which are had in codex 1a and, if you take away a few things which were written otherwise by the copyist either deliberately or by error, it presents the readings of codex 1a, even those which are most peculiar to it [For instance book I, prol. 3: Sancti Petri in Heister.; ch. 14: archiepiscopi vel praesulis; ch. 2 20 – 21 the words in eadem etate are omitted; book II, ch. 793: camisiam et femoralia; ch. 1611 the words Pater ignosce. Propter hoc verbum have been added in the margin; ch. 173: mensis sue; ch. 1715: transfererantur. The copyist's faults also serve as proof, for instance book I, ch. 1 near the end, where in 1a cordium is read in such a way that the first part of the word (cor) ends page 3, the other part (diū) begins page 4; now the copyist of 1a believed these to be two words, cor diu; book II, ch. 14 after the middle, in 1a: qui predicas (=predictas) blasphemias, in 1a: qui praedicans bl.; book III, ch. 71 beginning, in 1a: intm (= in tantum) eadem verba, in 1a: interim e. v.], so that it cannot be doubted that this is its copy [It seemed otherwise to a learned man who in the seventeenth century annotated on p. 497: "this our book III of miracles … is much more prolix than the manuscript codex from the church of Eifel which (Gelenius) published". But it is now established that Gelenius by no means used the copy of the Eifel codex which he had obtained (cf. below, no. 15), but that it was enough for him to copy out Surius' contracted edition.].

1a** = Brussels codex of the Royal Library 8935, among other copies collected by our forefathers for illustrating the 7th of November, contains (fols. 2 – 11) the Miracles of St. Engelbert, that is, book III only, omitting also the prologue, "taken from a notable parchment manuscript of the library and collegiate church of Münstereifel" and sent to them by Fr. Johannes Gamans in the year 1638 [He likewise had copied from the same codex the Life of St. Elisabeth, which, also sent to our forefathers in the year 1638, is now kept in the Brussels codex of the Royal Library 8949.]. The collation having been made, we found this to be a copy from 1a, stained with a few faults.

The variant readings of the copies 1a and 1a*, as was fitting, we have not noted.

2a = Münster codex of the University Library 329 (otherwise 1191), formerly of the monastery of Böddeken, of the fifteenth century. In it (fols. 68v – 106v) is the entire Life Cf. H. Moretus in Anal. Boll., vol. XXVII, p. 2678.. Sent to Brussels, I collated it.

2b1 = Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale lat. 5617. It is a small paper codex of 46 folios (0m,205 × 0,149), written in the sixteenth century. It is almost wholly filled (fols. 1 – 45) by the entire Life, copied from the fourth and last volume of the great parchment Passional of the major church of Saint Martin of Utrecht, in which it was read on fols. 156 – 172 [Which we are taught by this annotation, which was written in the Paris codex, fols. 45v – 46, by the scribe himself: The present copy, written in the preceding forty-five folios, was extracted from a certain great chained volume written on parchment existing in the library of the notable cathedral church of Utrecht; which volume is entitled thus on the outside: "Part of the passional, namely of the months of October, November, December"; but at the beginning inside is found written thus: "The venerable man lord Everard Soudenbalch, canon and treasurer of the church of Utrecht and formerly provost of the church of Saint Servatius of Upper Utrecht, of the diocese of Liège, bequeathed and gave, for the salvation of his soul and of his parents and benefactors, and to the honour of God and of the most blessed Virgin Mary and of the most blessed Martin, our glorious patron, this book and three like books of the same form, each of three months of the year, containing together the passions and legends of all the saints of the whole year. Which he willed to remain in the church of Utrecht for perpetual times, so that from them the prelates, canons and beneficiaries of the same church and any others whatever might study from them and gain something of profit. Humbly beseeching each and all who gain anything of profit from them, that they deign to pour out humble prayers to God for him and his parents. Who died in the year of the Lord one thousand five hundred and three, on the twenty-ninth day of the month of March. May his soul rest in peace. Amen." The aforesaid copy, therefore, containing in itself the life and passion of the blessed and glorious Engelbert, martyr, archbishop of Cologne, has been collated and diligently checked with the said book, beginning at folio one hundred and fifty-six in the first column of the first side and ending at folio one hundred and seventy-two also in the first column of the first side, and agrees with it word for word. Witness myself, Conrard Eertman, notary. On Eberhard Zoudenbalch, canon, cf. W. Moll, Kerkgeschiedenis van Nederland vóór de Hervorming, part II, vol. IV, p. 251.].

2b2 = Brussels codex of the Royal Library 8935, on which see above at 1a**, contains also (fols. 15 – 45v) a copy made in the seventeenth century of book III alone, "from the Utrecht manuscript of Saint Salvator."

It is manifest that the two exemplars, formerly of Utrecht, of Saint Martin and of Saint Salvator, from which these copies were taken, cohere closely with each other. For just as the codices 2ab1b2 depart in many places from 1a, so also the copies 2b1b2 often depart from codex 2a; nor yet do they always agree among themselves, but sometimes 2b1 has preserved the genuine reading (see for instance book III, chs. 16, 33, 814, 1013.15, 132, 1618, 6310), sometimes 2b2 (see book III, chs. 102, 159, 173.10, 189, 2314, 539 etc.).

[12] show two recensions, of which the shorter, And these things indeed are easily explained by the greater or lesser diligence of the copyists. But not so the much graver and more extensive dissimilarity which is detected between the exemplars 1a and 2ab1b2. For, to omit other lesser things, especially those which by chance

or by the error of copyists were passed over [As seems to be the case in 1a with the passage of book II, ch. 1625, in 2ab1 with the passages of book II, ch. 758, and of book III, ch. 227.], there are missing in 2ab1b2 the two last chapters, 75 and 76, short at any rate and slight, and perhaps for that reason neglected; there are missing in 2ab1 certain things which made less for Engelbert's praise, for instance book I, ch. 231: obtaining the same dignity (of greater provost) with many labours and expenses; ch. 317: Certain men on the side of Theoderic, wishing to hinder the election of Engelbert, then still provost, laid certain rather grave things against him before the lord apostolic; of which he cleared himself, with many both lay and clerics, in the face of his church; book II, ch. 819, where the human frailty in Engelbert is noted somewhat more distinctly Cf. above, no. 9: that you may know, reader, and so on.. With which is to be compared the passage of book II, ch. 112, in which 1a mentions rather sharply the privileges which the lord Engelbert had extorted from them (the citizens of Cologne), while 2ab1 have this much more mildly, indeed with praise: the privileges which the lord Engelbert had drawn up for the sake of the common utility. in which many things were omitted, The greatest variety is in book III. For the names of the men who were either helped or chastised by the saint, and of the places in which miracles of this kind happened, all the codices 1a2ab1b2 hand down in some chapters indeed (for instance chs. 24, 25, 44 – 46, 48), but in very many the codices 2ab1b2 omit them (chs. 24, 73.10, 84, 105, 131, 163.4.14, 172, 183.4, 192.4, 212, 2421.22, 256, 273, 282, 312.3, 321.3.4, 343, 362, 371, 384, 421, 4516, 471.2, 491, 506, 522, 573, 583, 591, 604, 622, 636, 643, 651, 682, 692.3, 701, 714, 725). I set down examples.

Ch. 25: Miles quidam honestus, Christianus nomine… Cui dicebat abbas noster dominus Henricus, germanus eius: "Vovete … "] 1a; M. q. h. Ch. n… Cui dicebat abbas: "Vovete … "] 2ab1b2.

Ch. 49: Cum domnus Reimundus abbas Eberbacensis] 1a; Abbas quidam Eberbacensis cum] 2ab1b2.

And yet it is established that those names were certainly not always unknown to him who wrote out the exemplar from which 2ab1b2 came forth, since at times they omit them in the narrative indeed but bring them forward in the heading, for instance ch. 183.4, ch. 273, but above all ch. 17, in which the one in 1a wrote as if doubtfully: At the same time a certain monk of the Cistercian order, if I remember well, of Eberbach, with two lay brothers …, while in 2ab1b2 the other begins thus: At the same time a certain monk with two lay brothers …, but in the heading puts it assertively: Of the monk of Eberbach whom he healed of paralysis.

Also in many places Caesarius brings forward in 1a as witnesses either himself or others, the recension 2ab1b2 in the same places no one: ch. 224 (as we are all his witnesses). 51 (as he himself related to me), 1014 (as brother Peter, the abbot's chaplain, related to me), 1714 (Who … when he was returning to his cloister and was dining at Deutz with master John, abbot of that same place, narrated these things which have been said, in my hearing, to those present), 198, 206, 214, 2432, 2512 (Of this miracle I am a witness), 438, 5014, 527 (where 1a has thus: At this double miracle were present the parish priest of Gummirsbreth, Walthelm by name, and a certain priest, chaplain of the bishop of Livonia, Everard, priest of Suelme, with the parish priest of the same village, Bertholt, and John, subdeacon; who all bear witness to this day that the said girl was healed through the merits of the martyr; but in 2abb2 the very inept manner of speaking betrays the abbreviator: At this double miracle there were many who gave testimony concerning the aforesaid girl that she was healed through the merits of the martyr), ch. 557, 672, 7412.

[13] few things added, I noted that certain things, although far fewer, are found in 2ab1b2 which are not read in 1a. The chief are the prologue of book III, chapter 41 bis, in which certain things are handed down about the entrails of St. Engelbert buried and kept in the abbey of Berg, and ch. 76 bis, which was copied almost word for word from the Life of Bl. Hermann Joseph of Steinfeld [BHL. 3845. Act. SS., April vol. I, p. 699, no. 33. That this chapter passed from this Life into the exemplar of our codices 2, and not from that into this, is manifest even from the fact that he who wrote it was not a Cistercian monk but a canon regular and, as it seems, of Steinfeld. For it begins thus both in the Life of Bl. Hermann Joseph and also in recension 2 of the miracles of St. Engelbert: It is worth while to insert also into the reading … how the passion of the eminent prelate Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne, was shown beforehand to our Joseph … Hermann Joseph lived at the same time as Engelbert, and his Life BHL. 3845 was written by a contemporary writer.]. To the individual chapters of the three books headings are prefixed in 2ab1b2, of which none appear in 1a [These, however, we have kept in the edition for clarity's sake, yet so as to enclose them in brackets.]. The rest are very few and of the least moment, some of which you may doubt whether they were first added in the exemplar of the codices 2ab1b2 or passed over by the copyist in codex 1a [I think the latter happened in book II, ch. 426: promovit … Engelbertum 〈vero in prepositum Beati Georgii et postea adds 2ab1〉 in episcopum Osinbrucgensem. That the words of book III, ch. 244, usque hodie, in this place somewhat superfluous, are missing in 1a and added in 2ab1b2, is no more remarkable than that in book III, ch. 5816 the words usque in hodiernum diem, superfluous in the same way, are read in 1a and omitted in 2ab1b2. If anyone, however, should think that those words of ch. 244 were passed over by chance in 1a, and those of ch. 5816 deliberately taken away in 2ab1b2, I shall not contradict him.], others inserted piously [Book II, ch. 779: after the example of him who opened the Lord's side with a lance.], others not aptly enough [Book III, ch. 563: to the words of the first year of the slaying of blessed Engelbert many things were joined in 2ab1b2 by which the time of the martyrdom might be defined; which were rashly intruded here, since they could have been inserted equally well, indeed better, earlier, for instance in ch. 54.] afterwards, as it seems. Memorable is the passage of book III, ch. 508, in which to the words: And behold a glorious candle, composed decently enough, above the very place of the martyrdom there were joined in 2ab1b2 these: in which an altar has now been built; which seem altogether to have been added at a later time.

[14] some time after the first Come then, whoever has attentively weighed all these things will, I think, without difficulty persuade himself that the Life of St. Engelbert was published twice, first by Caesarius such as it is read in 1a, afterwards such as the codices 2ab1b2 present it, many things omitted, a few added, certain things perhaps emended [As in book I, ch. 4, where in 1a wrongly: Post depositionem Ottonis Philippo adherens …, in 2ab1 rightly: P. d. O. Frederico adherens …; although it is not clear whether that faulty Philippo was written by Caesarius himself or put by a careless copyist.]. That the second edition was produced by Caesarius himself, it was published by Caesarius or by another although I would not call it unlikely, especially since we know it was his custom to add some things to works he had written earlier, when there was occasion, yet I can prove it by no weight of arguments [We would have the best argument if it were certainly established that the prologue of book III, which was most certainly written by Caesarius, first came into recension 2. Yet I would not dare to affirm it. For it is not altogether improbable that the prologue was read by Gelenius in the codex of Suelme (cf. below, no. 15), which, as it seems, presented recension 1, and it could have happened that for I know not what reason the same prologue was passed over by the copyist in our codex 1a. These things doubtfully, as in an obscure matter.]. Indeed a doubt is raised by book I, ch. 310, where of the emperor Frederick II († 1250) it is said in 1a: who reigns today; which words are absent from recension 2. That also in so ample a work, the rest not being contracted, the names of men, witnesses and places were omitted in very many chapters of book III, I hardly know whether it designates another writer, and he somewhat later, to whom these individual things seemed already useless or superfluous [On the contrary, as often as there is talk in book III of the place of the blessed prelate's martyrdom, almost as often its name Givelberg has been added in 2ab1b2. Was it because men no longer knew that place as surely those knew it who were contemporaries of Caesarius?]. The same man, whoever he is, omitted or changed some other things in the individual books, at times indeed so as to spare Engelbert's reputation to some extent; but in other places why he passed over certain things thus, the reason is not at hand, for instance in that pleasant passage of book II, ch. 418, and in book III, chs. 96, 1714, 207, 214, 328, 443, 6110, 7111, 749, 75, 76. And although we cannot bring forward more certain things either about these or about other passages, yet that recension 2 will not be useless, by whomever in the end it was prepared. For it is easily understood that, since codex 1a is far distant from the age of Caesarius, it could have happened that the genuine words of the writer, of the first edition, I say, were corrupted by the copyist in this codex and better preserved in 2ab1b2.

[15] and the only one so far The Life was first published in the year 1575 by Laurentius Surius among the approved histories of the saints, vol. VI, pp. 137 – 166 [From there it passed into the other editions of the same work, in the year 1581, vol. VI, pp. 148 – 176 (Cologne) and vol. VI, fols. 44 – 53 (Venice), in the year 1618, vol. XI, pp. 185 – 200 (Cologne), in the year 1880, vol. XI, pp. 316 – 334 (Turin, many things passed over).], using a codex of his Charterhouse of Cologne, which presented recension 2. And in books I and II indeed the good man, as he often did elsewhere, "corrected the style somewhat, printed. but moderately" [What E. Ranke wisely wrote about this edition of the Life, Zur Kritik der Biographie des H. Engelbert, in Neues Archiv der Gesellschaft für aeltere deutsche Geschichtskunde,

vol. IV (1879), pp. 202 – 206, must be corrected a little, since it is now established that the things which seem omitted in some places in Surius were not cut out by Surius himself, but were missing in his manuscript exemplar.], but the third book, apart from the prologue, "to avoid prolixity, with the style also changed, he reduced to a compendium, yet in such a way that nothing of the history was lacking."

That Aegidius Gelenius, in the ample book which he entitled Vindex libertatis ecclesiasticae et martyr S. Engelbertus archiepiscopus Coloniensis princeps elector etc., together with a brief edition of the annals of his age, of noble families and of monuments of Cologne drawn from the archives (Cologne, 1633), was content to copy out Surius' edition (pp. 3 – 280, with very many annotations inserted), E. Ranke rightly wondered L. c.. For he had at hand, besides Surius' Charterhouse codex, two exemplars of recension 1, "the one a manuscript exemplar from the library of SS. Chrysanthus and Daria" (that is, our codex 1a), which "the most learned man lord Hubertus a Castren, dean of Münstereifel" had sent him, the other, which agreed with that of Münstereifel, "supplied to him from the town of Schwelm by the Rev. Fr. Hildebrand Busaeus; which as being most accurate he mostly brought forward" Vindex libertatis …, p. 192; cf. end of p. 278.. He brought it forward, at any rate, having copied out in some places, among the annotations with which he copiously stuffed his volume, only a few words or lines, publishing also Ibid., p. 279. from codex 1a chapters 75 and 76, which were missing in the Suelme codex Cf. ibid., p. 278.; but, though furnished with the best aids, he did not think of preparing a new edition. Yet how much we could have profited from that excellent Suelme codex we are taught by the preface of book III, which I believe was taken by Gelenius not from Surius but from a manuscript exemplar, and indeed, since it is missing in our codex 1a, from the Suelme codex itself. For thus near the beginning

the codices 2ab1b2: Quia beatus pontifex Engelbertus … minus in usu habuit gratiam predicandi sive sacras scripturas exponendi vel spiritualiter conversandi, et divinam electionem, qua ab eterno predestinatus est, ignorantes, ac postquam per mortem carnis extinctus est, per lucem miraculorum declarata sunt opera eius meritoria.

That these words do not cohere with one another is manifest. Surius had read the same in his Cologne codex; which he emended as best he could. Thus, then, Surius: Quia … conversandi, propter divinam electionem, qua ab aeterno praedestinatus est, ignorantes, postquam … meritoria. That the passage is by no means healed by this remedy, everyone sees. But Gelenius excellently: Quia … conversandi, multorum oculi in illius contemplatione caligaverant vitam forinsecam in eo considerantes; at postquam … meritoria. If anyone should say that these were not taken by Gelenius from the Suelme codex but supplied by conjecture, we shall confess that it is an excellent conjecture and altogether wonderful. But whether the words et divinam electionem … ignorantes were passed over by Gelenius by chance on account of homoeoteleuton, or first added in recension 2, we cannot determine. Another sentence also of the same preface (Unde nobis … martyr est), which is missing both in 2ab1b2 and in Surius, we judge was read by Gelenius in the Suelme codex; in which a point is touched which we noted was especially at Caesarius' heart.

Johann Friedrich Böhmer, among the Fontes rerum germanicarum, vol. 11 (1854), pp. 294 – 329, borrowed books I and II from Gelenius, but passed over book III, as he judged it of little profit for history. He is not to be praised either in the former or in the latter, since it is plain to the reader that many things useful not only for the history of Engelbert but also for knowing the manners of that age are contained in that book III [No complete German version has yet been published of that Life, which is certainly most worthy of reading. For what appeared in the year 1592, Schreckliche und erbermliche Historia wie Herr Fridrich Graff zu Altena und Isenberg seinen Vettern, Herrn Engelbrecht, Ertzbischoffen zu Cöln, gebornen Graffen zu Berge … mörderlich erschlagen … [A dreadful and pitiable history of how Lord Frederick, count of Altena and Isenberg, murderously slew his kinsman Lord Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne, born count of Berg …] is not so much a version of the Life as, so to speak, a certain paraphrase. C. Scholten translated selected passages, in Katholisches Magazin für Wissenschaft und Leben, vol. II (Münster, 1846), pp. 406 – 429; but lately M. Bethany, using Böhmer's edition, brought out books I and II alone: Engelbert der Heilige … nach dem lateinischen Original des Cäsarius von Heisterbach übersetzt [Engelbert the Saint … translated from the Latin original of Caesarius of Heisterbach] in Monatschrift des Bergischen Geschichtsvereins, vol. IV (1897), pp. 1 – 10, 25 – 33, 113 – 16, 129 – 36, 176 – 83, 199 – 202, 227 – 230; it appeared separately: Elberfeld, 1898, 51 pp.].

[16] The purpose and aids of this commentary. These things having been set out somewhat more fully, as the plan of our work demands, we may now be briefer, since we are not so much writing the history of St. Engelbert as explaining, from the things done by him, those which Caesarius either did not touch at all or did not pursue distinctly enough. For accomplishing this we gladly profess that we have been much helped not only by the praised Regesta of the distinguished R. Knipping, but also by the excellent book which Julius Ficker long ago composed on Engelbert's life [Julius Ficker, Engelbert der Heilige, Erzbischof von Cöln und Reichsverweser. Köln, 1853, in-12, XI – 365 pp.], and by what Eduard Winkelmann excellently narrated about the German empire administered by Engelbert [Eduard Winkelmann, Kaiser Friedrich II, vol. I (Leipzig, 1889, among the Jahrbücher der Deutschen Geschichte), pp. 343 – 487 (viertes Buch, k. 1 – 4: Deutschland unter der Regentschaft Engelberts von Cöln).].

§ II. On the things done by Engelbert before his episcopate (1185 – 1216).

[17] Engelbert, sprung from the powerful house Engelbert was sprung from the family of the counts de Monte (otherwise de Berge, de Berga), which, as it was perhaps joined with the stock of the emperors [This was affirmed both by the emperor Henry VII in a diploma of the year 1225 (Knipping, Reg., vol. III, no. 513): especially concerning the ordinance of our beloved kinsman Engelbert …, and by Engelbert himself in a conversation with Walter, bishop of Carlisle (ibid., no. 482; cf. below, p. 638, annot. 10): For he said that … since he is bailiff of the emperor and kinsman of his son, the one touches the other by near kinship. How this came about we know from no monument. But between the two families learned men have found I know not what very distant connection, because the Saxon Annalist teaches (MG., Scr. vol. VI, p. 677, at the year 1026) that Adolf de Monte, ancestor of our Engelbert, married Adalheid of Laufen, granddaughter of Count Bernard of Werle; and he was the brother of Queen Gisela, who married the emperor Conrad II. Cf. Ficker, Engelbert, pp. 208 and 247; Winkelmann, Friedrich II, vol. I, p. 353, annot. 5.] and was very powerful in riches, possessions and might, so already stood out among the nobles of the land of Cologne that within less than a whole century five younger sons of that family mounted the archiepiscopal see of this city [The archbishops of Cologne Bruno II (1131 – 1137), Frederick II (1156 – 1158), Bruno III (1191 – 1193), Adolf I (1193 – 1205), Engelbert (1216 – 1225).]. of the counts de Monte, For since the prelate of Cologne was not only bishop but also temporal lord and ruler of a very ample duchy, and both the city in the realm and the diocese in the German church played almost the first parts in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, it was in the interest of the commonwealth and of the common peace, in these turbulent times, that he should be appointed archbishop who would powerfully defend the rights and goods of the diocese and the homeland. Now after the archbishops of Cologne had broken off their former fidelity toward the emperors of the Swabian stock and were already agreeing with the other princes of the realm, or even leading them, in resisting the emperor, the counts de Monte often obtained the chief part in the election of these prelates, which the emperor had formerly had. It is by no means surprising, then, that when, in the time of Archbishop Adolf de Monte (1193 – 1205), the provost of the greater church, Louis, had died on 6 May 1199 On the time cf. Ficker, p. 216., in the year 1199, quite a youth, Engelbert was elected by many canons [The same dignity had been obtained by Engelbert's paternal uncle Bruno and his cousin Adolf, each afterwards archbishop; the same was afterwards attained by his kinsman Theoderic of Altena.], although scarcely fifteen years old. Of which matter Caesarius makes very brief mention, book I, ch. 2: Released from the schools, he was elected greater provost, obtaining the same dignity with many labours and expenses; but those labours and expenses are taught us much more fully by three letters of Pope Innocent III Potthast, Regesta, nos. 857, 1581, 1877..

[18] greater provost of the church of Cologne For they relate that, the greater provostship being vacant, the votes of the electors were divided in two, so that twenty-four younger canons elected Engelbert, while Theoderic of Hengebach, provost of the Holy Apostles at Cologne, was supported by fourteen, both persons (that is, of the "priors" of the church of Cologne) [It is known that the "priors" of a diocese were the name for the more honoured men in it, that is, the provosts and some deans of collegiate churches and certain more eminent abbots.] and canons who preceded the others both in age and in dignity and order. Since, then, authority told for the latter and number for the former, yet the election of neither could seem legitimate. For there was objected to Engelbert, provost of Saint George, lesser knowledge, defect of age, and that he was established in minor orders; whence, since an archdeaconry was annexed to that provostship, the dignity was not to be conferred on him by reason of which he would be compelled to be promoted to the diaconate within the space fixed by the canons. And although it was put forward on behalf of the other that he was a man to be commended for age, knowledge and manners; whence his electors, led by a better zeal, confessed that they had agreed on him for this reason, and not only his own but certain electors of the other too asserted that he was the more prudent, especially in spiritual things [Theoderic is praised also by Caesarius of Heisterbach, Dial. mirac., book VII, ch. 40.], although they declared the other more useful, especially concerning temporal things, he is elected by some canons on account of his power, nevertheless, that Theoderic should be deemed elected was opposed both by the fact that the votes of fewer had agreed on him, and that he was not of the body of the cathedral church, in which many suitable men were found; but it had been provided by the canonical sanctions

it had evidently been that a provost of a church should be elected from another church only when no suitable man is found in it.

[19] and, his rival long and greatly resisting, Whence it came about that the rivals, having sent two proctors each to Rome, sought the judgment of Pope Innocent III; who, by a letter given on 3 November 1199, committed the case to the abbots of Laach, Himmerod and Heisterbach, whom both parties had requested as judges. These, having arranged it, since Engelbert had objected (which, as is established from the praised letters, was certainly permitted him) that sentence should be pronounced by these judges, sent the depositions of the witnesses received on either side and the allegations of the other party under their seals to the apostolic see, fixing for the parties the feast of Blessed Michael then next to come (29 September 1200) as the term for coming to the apostolic see; which the provost of the Holy Apostles, alleging that so long a term would cause loss to the church, shortened to the feast of Saint Servatius (13 May 1200). For just as it was in Engelbert's interest, as being under age, to delay the sentence, so it was in Theoderic's to hasten it. And when the envoys of the provost of the Holy Apostles had come into the presence of Innocent III, the provost of Saint George neither came nor sent a suitable representative; but Adolf, archbishop of Cologne, Engelbert's cousin, excused his absence, asserting that, having taken the road to come to the apostolic see, he had been captured and was being detained by the noble man W(illiam), count of Jülich [Why Engelbert was captured by William has not been handed down to memory. Ficker, p. 217, conjectured that the count had grave controversies with the chapter of Saint George, of which Engelbert was provost.]. The sentence, then, having been deferred to the feast of the Lord's resurrection (25 March 1201), since Engelbert, although he had written back that he would come to the apostolic see, had come neither at the term nor beyond the term, though awaited even for eight weeks, nor had sent a suitable representative, the Roman pontiff judged him contumacious and condemned him to the legitimate expenses of the opposing party. Yet he would not pronounce the final sentence without hearing Engelbert, but committed the whole case to the provosts of Saint Gereon and Saint Severinus at Cologne and the dean of Bonn. Although Engelbert had refused those judges as suspect, because one was joined to Theoderic, provost of the Holy Apostles, by near kinship and the other bound to him by excessive familiarity, and had appealed to the apostolic see, they, disregarding the appeal, gave sentence against Engelbert and adjudged the provostship to Theoderic.

[20] at last in the year 1203 At last Engelbert finally set out for Rome and had so much influence with the supreme pontiff [Besides the fact that the case was not clear and a legitimate appeal had intervened, what could certainly win the Roman pontiff's favour for Engelbert in the whole matter was that his cousin Adolf, a most powerful archbishop, favoured him with his whole intent (so Innocent in the last letter). And Adolf was then the head of those who in Germany favoured the party of the Welfs and therefore of the Roman church.] that this sentence was rescinded, if not in words, yet in very fact. he is in fact appointed. For Innocent III decided on 23 January 1202, so that the labours of the parties and their expenses alike might the more be spared, that, by the care and urging of Guido, bishop of Palestrina, then legate of the apostolic see in Germany, one arbiter should be appointed by each party, who, a third also being taken if there were need, or assigned by Guido, should end the business. But it was not proceeded further by this way. For when, Engelbert having returned to Cologne, on the day of Pentecost (2 June 1202) a grave tumult had been stirred up among the clergy and people on the occasion of a dissension of this kind, and in so great a commotion of minds Guido, who was then present at Cologne, could no longer fulfil the office imposed on him, the parties were compelled to labour again at the apostolic see. When, then, Engelbert had gone again to Rome, and Theoderic had sent a suitable proctor to the same place, the matter having been argued back and forth, at last the pontiff judged the election of both void, and by a letter given on 9 April 1203 he commanded Guido, bishop of Palestrina, and the abbots of Cappenberg and Scheda to induce the chapter of the church of Cologne to a canonical and concordant election, or, if this could not be done, themselves to designate within a month the provost of the greater church. Further, four years having now elapsed since the suit was begun, it could not but be that Engelbert, who meanwhile had come of age and been ordained subdeacon, and to whom the canons, more in number, adhered irrevocably, while the metropolitan archbishop favoured him greatly, should obtain the provostship in one way or the other. Whether he obtained it by that election or by designation we do not know; certainly the monuments of this time show him discharging it from at least 14 June 1203 Cf. Knipping, Regesta, vol. II, nos. 1632, 1637, 1648 etc..

[21] But when two kings fought over the empire, two bishops over the see of Cologne, But the hope which the electors had placed in him as guardian and defender of the church of Cologne Engelbert was soon to frustrate foully, but afterwards, when he was made archbishop, to fulfil and surpass. That these things may be understood, the history of that mournful time seems to need recalling as briefly as possible [On which cf. among others H. Hüffer, Der Denkstein der Burg auf dem Godesberg und das Schisma der Kölnischen Kirche von 1205 – 1216, § II, in Annalen des historischen Vereins für den Niederrhein, vol. XLVI (1887), pp. 129 – 55.]. When the emperor Henry VI had died († 1197), his son Frederick II being not yet four years old, and Philip, duke of Swabia, Henry VI's brother, had allowed himself to be elected king of the Romans on 6 March 1198 Cf. Böhmer-Ficker, Regesta imperii, V, no. 15 a., at the instigation and by the authority of Adolf de Monte, archbishop of Cologne, who, seized by greed for money, held the empire as if for sale So Caesarius of Heisterbach, Dial. mirac., II, 30., Otto, count of Poitou, of the stock of the Welfs, was also elected king of the Romans at Cologne on 9 June of the same year Cf. Knipping, Regesta, vol. II, no. 1543. and crowned at Aachen on 12 July Cf. ibid., no. 1547.. And since in this part of the realm was the chief support and pillar of power for that new emperor Otto IV, in that very year King Philip, in the year 1199 both King Otto and again Philip, having gathered very great armies, laid waste the bishopric of Cologne with war, burnings, rapine, every kind of vexation. Nor did the horrible civil war cease after, on 1 March 1201, Philip and his supporters having been excommunicated, Innocent III proclaimed Otto the true king of the Romans Potthast, nos. 1305 – 1307; cf. Knipping, vol. cit., no. 1597.. Indeed matters began to be in an even worse state when Archbishop Adolf, as he had long been meditating Knipping, vol. cit., nos. 1606, 1626, 1641, 1650., fell away from Otto, turned himself wholly to Philip's side and consecrated him king at Aachen Ibid., nos. 1651, 1652, 1655 – 1657.. For hence it came about that Adolf, because, corrupted by money, as is said, he had rashly betrayed his lord So Innocent III (ibid., no. 1664)., was excommunicated on 19 May 1205 Ibid., nos. 1664 – 1666. and, since he did not come to his senses, was deprived on 19 June of every honour, dignity and benefice Ibid., no. 1684., and Bruno, provost of Bonn, was appointed archbishop of Cologne in his place on 25 July Ibid., vol. III, no. 1..

[22] as the civil war raged, While the people of the city of Cologne and a certain part of the clergy kept faith with King Otto, Archbishop Bruno and the Roman church, Engelbert, after he had in vain lodged an appeal with the Roman pontiff in favour of his cousin Adolf [Which the Dialogus clerici et laici teaches, ed. G. Waitz, Chronica regia Coloniensis (Hanover, 1880), p. 318.], at last himself went over, with some canons, provosts and abbots, to the side of Philip of Swabia, to whom adhered, together with Archbishop Adolf and Engelbert's brother Adolf, the rest of their kinsmen. Then again, two kings fighting over the empire, two bishops over the see of Cologne, the land of Cologne, in which King Otto was then staying, was afflicted and ruined by an atrocious civil war. Engelbert lays waste and plunders his homeland Because Engelbert too was involved in these wicked deeds, Innocent III reproves and accuses him in the sharpest words in a letter given on 24 December 1205 to certain men of Cologne [Potthast, no. 2633; Knipping, vol. III, no. 13. Cf. Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. III, at the year 1205 (ed. Waitz, p. 221): the clergy and people … elected Bruno, provost of Bonn, with one accord, no one resisting except Engelbert, provost of the greater house, and certain canons of Blessed Peter, his supporters, who in this indignation withdrew from the city. Whence soon throughout the whole bishopric very many grave wars arise through the bishops and their accomplices; burnings are made everywhere, robbers emerge on every side, the goods of churches are seized, their courts and farms are burned out, there are plunderings of poor townsfolk, despoilings of widows and orphans, and so on.]: Our beloved sons the elect and certain canons of Cologne have sent us a grave complaint, that the greater provost of Cologne, Engelbert, against them and against his mother, the church of Cologne, which had made his name great, repaying evil for good and hatred for love, stirred up and fostered schism. Moreover, to the increase of greater iniquity, he despoiled of all goods, having become a robber, the courts from whose revenues all the canons had been accustomed to be sustained, turning their revenues with damnable rashness to his own uses and those of certain supporters and those like himself in discord, so that the canons serving in it have nothing by which they can be sustained, and the church for this reason suffers no small loss in its riches. Moved by these complaints, the pontiff commanded in the same letter that they should suspend Engelbert the provost from the administration of the provostship, unless, being warned, he had within a month made satisfaction to God and to the church which he offended for the injuries inflicted, and restored in their entirety the things taken away, desisting thereafter from the persecution of that church, should strike him with the sentence of excommunication, and, if he persisted in excommunication and did not desist from what he had begun, should depose him from the office of the provostship.

[23] and for this reason he is excommunicated He, being summoned to judgment and having failed to appear, was in fact excommunicated Cf. Dialogus clerici et laici, ed. cit., p. 320. and also, as it seems, deprived of the provostship; since in the year 1206 the pontiff teaches that E(ngelbert), formerly greater provost, although he is asserted to have been deposed by judges delegated by us, and is deprived of the provostship. violently meddles in the administration of the provostship Knipping, vol. III, no. 20.. Nor is Engelbert to be thought to have abstained from those crimes which the clergy of Cologne lamentably sets forth

in a letter to Innocent III [Ed. Ficker, Engelbert, pp. 312 – 13; L. Ennen und G. Eckertz, Quellen zur Geschichte der Stadt Köln, vol. II (1863), pp. 22 – 23. Cf. Knipping, vol. III, no. 23.]; in which it complains that Adolf, formerly archbishop of Cologne, and with him his kinsmen and friends, unmindful of God and of their own honour, laid waste churches, burned them, turned them into castles, appropriated to themselves possessions movable and immovable, utterly destroyed the men of the churches, expelled clerics, monks and nuns from their seats, despoiled of their benefices priests obedient to your mandate, and installed in their churches disobedient and excommunicated men, from whom the greatest scandal to the church has arisen, imprisoned clerics everywhere, laid violent hands on them and, what is lamentable to say, mutilated them in their members, and, to speak briefly, fulfilled in us whatever was lacking to the members of Christ. Moreover our lord B(runo), archbishop of Cologne, our sins demanding it, is held captive, to the ignominy of God and of holy Church, by the lord P(hilip), duke of Swabia. The city itself has come to such necessity, because of the scarcity of victuals and other necessaries, which are prevented from being brought in by the enemies girding the city on every side, that it cannot hold out longer. The churches, for want of stipends, are almost deserted by their ministers, and the priors themselves and the clerics who remain would gladly go out, but they cannot because the enemies prevent them, and, if they could, they do not know where to flee.

[24] [Yet he soon returns to the favour of the legitimate bishop and of the Roman church] Yet no other greater provost seems to have been put in Engelbert's place; since in the monuments of this time Conrad, the greater dean, appears everywhere as head of the chapter of Cologne Cf. Knipping, vol. III, nos. 4, 7, 16, 23, 26, 29, 49.. Indeed, although certain testimony on this matter is lacking, it cannot be doubted that he soon in some way made peace with the legitimate archbishop and with the Roman church and was restored to his former dignity. For after various turns of events, King Philip, with whom the last hopes of Archbishop Adolf had fallen, having been slain by a scoundrel on 21 June 1208, and Archbishop Bruno also having died on 2 November of the same year, when, in the presence and with the favour of King Otto, there had been elected as prelate of Cologne in the month of December of that year that Theoderic, provost of the Holy Apostles Ibid., no. 53., with whom Engelbert had formerly contended over the greater provostship [What Caesarius writes, Dial. mirac., VII, 40, that, Archbishop Theoderic having been deposed (which happened in the year 1212), his rival, that is Engelbert, was substituted for him by election in the year 1216, Ficker, Engelbert, p. 220, doubts how it is to be understood, whether by these words his rival Caesarius signifies the contest over the provostship begun in the year 1198, or hints that in the year 1208 Engelbert sought the episcopal see against Theoderic.], we see Engelbert, greater provost, subscribing even the first letters given by the new archbishop Knipping, vol. III, nos. 54, 55, 56 etc.. and as a penalty for the crime committed And when soon, in the year 1209, apart from certain few revenues, he made over to the chapter of the greater church all the other temporalities of the provostship, likewise his two prebends and whatever else might accrue, so that they should go to the payment of his debts, namely of CCC LX marks, he pays a fine which he owed to the chapter, and promised, giving his faith, that he would keep this ordinance faithfully and inviolably until the payment of the same money [Engelbert's letter in Lacomblet, Urkundenbuch für die Geschichte des Niederrheins, vol. II (1846), pp. 16 – 17. Cf. Knipping, vol. III, no. 74.], by these things he certainly wished to make good the damages which he had inflicted on the church of Saint Peter in the years 1205 – 1206. and sets out for the holy war against the Albigensians. Nor is it unlikely that for the same reason, to make fuller satisfaction for the offences committed in the civil war, Engelbert set out into Gaul in the year 1212 with his brother Count Adolf and others [That this happened in the year 1211 is taught by Caesarius, Dial. mirac., V, 21, or at least by the one who added the name of Engelbert in this place (for it is missing in some exemplars; cf. Strange, Index in Caesarii Heisterbacensis dialogum, Koblenz, 1857, p. 13), and by Wilhelm of Berchen, who copied the same passage, De nobili principatu Gelrie (ed. Sloet, 1870, p. 54). But everyone sees that Peter of Vaux-de-Cernay, who was present at the war against the Albigensians, is rather to be believed. Besides, it is probable that Engelbert entered on that plan in the very year 1211; certainly his brother Adolf testifies in passing, in a letter given in this year (in Lacomblet, vol. cit., p. 19), that he had decided to go on pilgrimage against the enemies of the faith.], to take part in the holy expedition against the Albigensian heretics. Of which matter Peter, monk of Vaux-de-Cernay, narrates in the history of Count Simon de Montfort, ch. 62: On that very day (on which the army had pitched camp near Puylaurens, that is, toward the end of the month of April 1211) there arrived pilgrims, namely the provost of the church of Cologne, powerful and noble, and with him many noble Germans MG., Scr. vol. XXVI, p. 399., and ch. 63: Nor must it be passed over in silence that the provost of Cologne and all the Germans, who had come with him and after him, many and noble, had already (on 24 June) withdrawn from the army Ibid.. For most pilgrims were wont to remain in the army only forty days, as much as was enough to gain the indulgences, as they call them, which were annexed to the holy expedition.

[25] The civil war having broken out again, While, then, either of his own accord or under orders (so as to pay the penalties of the excommunication he had incurred), Engelbert was engaged far from Cologne in that expedition, his cousin Adolf had returned to Cologne on 2 May 1212 and had again occupied the archiepiscopal see. For since the emperor Otto IV, because he had invaded the patrimony of Blessed Peter and entered the kingdom of Apulia against the oath which he had made to Innocent III, had been excommunicated on 18 November 1210, of the emperor Frederick and the ancestral empire had been offered to Frederick, king of Sicily, son of the emperor Henry VI, many others adhering to Frederick, Archbishop Theoderic would not withdraw from Otto and for that reason was himself excommunicated, and, since he himself plundered some goods of the churches of his diocese whose rectors avoided him as excommunicated, and handed others over to friends and kinsmen to be laid waste, he was deprived of the episcopal dignity [Cf. Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. II, at the year 1212 (ed. Waitz, p. 189); Third catalogue of the archbishops of Cologne (MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 352); cf. Knipping, vol. III, nos. 106, 107.]. But Adolf, formerly archbishop, coming to Cologne on 1 May 1212, affirmed to the priors and clergy that he had been invested by the pope …; he also commanded the clergy by apostolic authority to obey him [Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. III, at the year 1212 (ed. Waitz, p. 233); cf. Knipping, vol. III, nos. 108, 109.].

[26] with his brother Adolf What Engelbert did through these years 1212 – 1215, in which Cologne was again miserably afflicted by civil war, has not been handed down to memory. That he and his brother Adolf, count de Monte, followed the side of Frederick of Swabia and of Archbishop Adolf is most likely. having followed the side, And although Caesarius teaches Life, book I, ch. 4.: After the deposition of Otto [1210], adhering to Frederick [So rightly the codices 2b1, as we noted above, p. 628, annot. 5. In 1a is read Philippo adhaerens, although Philip had been slain in the year 1208.] and thereby gaining the favour of the lord Pope Innocent … he was elected archbishop [1216], we are by no means compelled to understand that Engelbert adhered to Frederick immediately after the deposition of Otto, especially since the space of six years is comprised in this one brief sentence. That Count Adolf only then, after Otto IV had been defeated on 27 July 1214 in that battle at the bridge of Bouvines by Philip Augustus, king of France, went over to Frederick's side on the next 15th of August, the Royal Chronicle of Cologne teaches Cont. II, at the year 1214 (ed. Waitz, p. 192).: On the Assumption of Mary, King Frederick, having entered Alemannia with an inestimable multitude, having crossed the Moselle, they pitched their tents on the border of Meinevelt. Where Walram, count of Jülich, Adolf, count de Monte, Henry, count of Sayn, made peace with him… Which peace, although it was at once broken Ibid. (by Adolf too, or only by the others, we do not know), certainly in the year 1215 Adolf was often present with the king Cf. Böhmer-Ficker, vol. cit., nos. 797, 798, 814. and also waged war for him Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. II (ed. Waitz, p. 193); Cont. III (ibid., p. 236).. And when Frederick, consecrated king at Aachen on 25 July 1215, was making his way from there to Cologne, which Otto IV had already left, two days before he entered the city, at Neuss on 2 August, we find Engelbert too in the king's retinue Böhmer-Ficker, no. 823.. That the same and his brother Adolf stood by the king when he was crowned at Aachen on 25 July, and were then signed with the cross together with the king, is a conjecture of Ficker Engelbert, pp. 140, 250., neither wholly to be approved, nor yet wholly to be rejected. For although, as Ficker himself afterwards perceived Böhmer-Ficker, no. 810 d., Count Adolf does not seem to have come to Aachen before 27 June, he certainly wished to be signed with the cross, and a little afterwards, in the year 1217, set out on the holy expedition, in which he died in the year 1218. That Engelbert too was signed about the time when he was elected bishop Caesarius teaches Life, book II, ch. 8.; that this was done at Aachen in the year 1215, although it is betrayed by no document, does not seem at all improbable.

[27] He is elected archbishop of Cologne in the year 1216. Meanwhile the church of Cologne remained widowed of its pastor. For Archbishop Theoderic, having set out for Rome in the year 1212 to defend his case before the Roman pontiff, stayed there for four years and achieved nothing; but Adolf of Berg, although he is said to have been restored to the episcopal see by Siegfried, archbishop of Mainz and apostolic legate [Life book I, ch. 3: for whose (the emperor Frederick's) promotion he conferred full power of legation on Siegfried, archbishop of Mainz, and (otherwise who), deposing Archbishop Theoderic … quite unworthily, restored Adolf; Annals of Reiner (MG., Scr. vol. XVI, p. 664, l. 41): Archbishop Aigulf is restored as archbishop of Cologne. Cf. Knipping, vol. III, no. 108.], yet not by Innocent

III had he been recognized Cf. Knipping, vol. III, nos. 108, 117., and perhaps for this reason, because the church of Cologne was at that time vacant of an archbishop, whose right it was to consecrate the king Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. II (ed. Waitz, p. 193)., Frederick II had been consecrated king, contrary to custom, by the archbishop of Mainz [Conrad, bishop of Metz and Speyer and also chancellor of the empire, does indeed teach in a letter given to the king of France (MG., Const. vol. II, p. 621) that Frederick was crowned by the archbishop of Mainz at the request of the lord archbishop of Cologne, and it could have happened that Adolf in fact yielded his right, so as to do a favour to Siegfried, the apostolic legate and his supporter. Yet it is also likely that Adolf was led to this because he was aware that this very right of his was not sufficiently established. Cf. Knipping, vol. III, no. 111.]. At last the Roman pontiff decreed that, both rivals being removed, the free choice of electing a prelate should be allowed to the people of Cologne, and on 29 February 1216 Engelbert was designated by common consent See p. 647, annot. 18; cf. Knipping, vol. III, nos. 137, 138..

§ III. On the things done by Engelbert in ruling the diocese of Cologne (1216 – 1225).

[28] For restoring the church of Cologne To heal the affairs of Cologne, afflicted by a long and savage civil war, scarcely anyone more suitable than Engelbert could have been elected. For besides the fact that he had now won for himself the greatest favour with King Frederick II and with the Roman pontiff and was supported by a noble and rich kinship, he himself, conspicuous for his tall stature and excellent form, prudent and quick in counsel, distinguished by a great and vigorous spirit, kindly and merciful toward the humble, undaunted against the powerful, zealous for peace and yet not fearing war, and, so far as the times and the discipline received in boyhood allowed, pious and religious, he was truly the good and powerful pastor, No one more suitable than Engelbert. the strong and provident master whom the situation demanded [See what Caesarius hands down in the whole of book I of the Life, especially chs. 2, 4 – 9. Cf. his Catalogue of the archbishops of Cologne (MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 346): The lord Engelbert was at the beginning of his election young indeed in body, but prudent, discreet and very magnanimous, manifesting the virtue of his mind more by deeds than by words.], who would restrain noble and great men from injury and the use of force, compel citizens and townsmen to serve the laws and the common utility, keep under firmer discipline the clergy, given in great part to worldly affairs and made contumacious because for many years the prelates themselves had contended for power, and would restore and preserve in the city, in the diocese, and finally in the whole homeland, peace, quiet, order and, after such great misfortunes, prosperity [To the things which the historical monuments testify about the deeds done by Engelbert strongly toward the powerful and gently toward the humble there are added certain few fables brought forward in a more recent age by no author; which it will be more than enough to have mentioned in passing. On which see Ficker, Engelbert, pp. 83 – 85. Other little stories of uncertain credit are also reviewed by F. Brüning, Historische Fernblicke vom Astenberge, in Zeitschrift für vaterländische Geschichte und Alterthumskunde, vol. XLV (Münster, 1887), II Abth., pp. 30 – 31, and Knipping, vol. III, no. 565.]. In procuring which it must not be denied that Engelbert more than once stained the praise of things rightly and usefully done by him with the desire of domination, with magnificent expenses, and even with proud and unjust deeds. But a fair and prudent judge will perceive that in his administration the good very much outweighed the bad; that it is not surprising that that young prelate, trained from boyhood in worldly rather than ecclesiastical things, as the iniquity of the times brought, sometimes exceeded the measure in exercising those arts of the mind which were most useful and indeed necessary for carrying out that arduous business as desired; that that great prince finally seemed to his contemporaries not so much a stern lord as the father of his country Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. IV (ed. Waitz, p. 255)., and that in fact in so short a time he changed the impending ruin into prosperity and so healed the wounds that those who had seen these things marvelled in what state our martyr, made bishop, found the church (of Cologne), torn and impoverished by long and various schisms, and in what state he left it [Life, book I, ch. 3. Cf. Catal. archiepisc. Colon (MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, pp. 346 – 47). Nor does Caesarius alone bring out these things, but not a few others too, for instance the Third catalogue of the archbishops of Cologne (ibid., p. 352): Who, when he found the bishopric confused and deteriorated on every side, assuming the boldness as it were of a lion, which was very necessary in such a peril, restoring peace and equity, compelled all tyrants and evildoers to cease from rapine and malice, disposed each thing providently, and vigorously governed all things pacified and improved; Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. IV (ed. Waitz, pp. 256 – 57): he was a most equitable judge and a vigorous defender of the homeland and of the churches of God, and fell in their defence. Among his other praiseworthy deeds he also worked out a most firm peace; Gesta Treverorum, Cont. IV (MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 400, l. 2): But when Engelbert … had provided both for the commonwealth and for his diocese by excellently restraining robbers…].

[29] His election having been confirmed, Two months having elapsed from the election, on 1 May 1216 King Frederick held court at Würzburg; where Peter, cardinal of Saint Pudentiana, sent by the lord pope, was present. At this court Engelbert, the elect of Cologne, presented himself, and, having been confirmed by the lord Peter the cardinal, received the regalia from King Frederick [Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. III (ed. Waitz, p. 237); cf. Knipping, vol. III, no. 140.]. At the same time Peter the cardinal granted to Engelbert Knipping, no. 141 and no. 210 (but not 208); cf. no. 181. that he might keep the benefices which he then possessed until the reception of the pallium [That the legate of the apostolic see had permitted this Pope Honorius III certainly did not know when on 19 December 1216 he wrote that Engelbert, now elected archbishop of Cologne and also confirmed, the time defined by the canons for consecrating bishops having elapsed, was rather unjustly keeping the provostship of Saint Severinus at Cologne and other benefices which are understood to be vacant by law… Cf. Knipping, no. 156.]. he is consecrated At last, after a year and some months, on 24 September 1217, Engelbert received episcopal consecration at Cologne from Theoderic, bishop of Trier Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. II (ed. Waitz, p. 195); cf. Knipping, no. 179., the bishops Hugh of Liège, Conrad of Minden and Adolf of Osnabrück assisting [About the same time Bishop Theoderic promised, giving his faith, to the venerable lord E(ngelbert), elect of Cologne, the integrity of the indissoluble friendship held from of old between the church of Cologne and that of Trier … (cf. Knipping, no. 180), and in fact, as the Gesta Treverorum, Cont. IV (MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 399) testify, Theoderic of Trier was confederated with Engelbert …, and they were as it were one heart and one soul.]. and in the year 1218 he is presented with the pallium. Yet not before 24 April 1218 did he receive the pallium, and with it the fullness of the pontifical office, from Honorius III, who had succeeded Innocent III on 18 July 1216 [Knipping, nos. 192, 193. Only from this time, as had been established by Innocent III (Potthast, no. 1112; cf. P. Hinschius, System des katholischen Kirchenrechts, vol. II, p. 31), could he be named archbishop; and in fact he was so named both in letters and on seals. But before, in the years 1216 – 1218, with no distinction made, as it seems, he was called now elect, whether before or after confirmation, now minister of the church of Cologne, and this even before consecration (cf. Jakob Heimen, Beiträge zur Diplomatik Erzbischof Engelberts des Heiligen von Köln, Paderborn, 1903, pp. 41 – 48; Knipping, vol. III, p. 27); at times also, though more rarely, even in these years the name of archbishop appears, which is easily explained for various reasons. In the same way, no fixed custom having been received, the years of his rule are numbered in Engelbert's letters in some places from the election, in others from the consecration, in others from the reception of the pallium, in others also otherwise (cf. Heimen, l. c., pp. 48 – 49).], not because the Roman pontiff did not favour him, but, if Caesarius is to be believed See Life, book I, ch. 4; cf. below, p. 648, annot. 7., so that he might thus be pressed to pay the debts which his predecessors Bruno, He pays the debts of his predecessors Adolf and Theoderic had contracted at the Roman curia. For after Archbishop Philip († 1191) had expended money of about 50000 marks in increasing the possessions of his church and acquiring very many castles for it [Cf. what Knipping has most diligently collected on this matter, vol. II, pp. 277 – 82.] and was bound by many debts Caesarius, Dial. mirac., IV, 98., the domestic affairs of the see of Cologne had become in no better, nay in a much worse state under his successors Bruno, Adolf and Theoderic, since the public fortunes had gone to ruin through the civil war, the revenues had been diminished, and the expenses much increased, if only by those lawsuits in which for a long time two prelates had contended over the bishopric at the Roman curia.

[30] and restores peace and order in the land of Cologne. Now Engelbert had to procure money not only for repaying what his predecessors had borrowed Cf. below, p. 648, annot. 7., but also for the very great expenses which he himself made, both so that he might appear, at home and with the king, with that equipage and state which befitted so great a prince and prelate [Cf. Life, book I, ch. 4: He went up to the courts of the emperor Frederick, then king, with such glory and expense that he was held superior to the other princes in glory and honour…], and so that he might pay the taxes imposed by the Roman pontiff "for the aid of the Holy Land" Cf. Knipping, vol. III, nos. 155, 165, 343, 376., and so that, for enlarging and protecting his church, he might buy lands, build castles, fortify towns [Cf. Life, book I, ch. 5; book II, chs. 8, 9; Caesarius, Dial. mirac., VII, 28; Knipping, vol. III, nos. 160, 174, 249, 287, 290, 324, 369, 381, 394, 432, 536, 540 – 542.], and also so that he might gather and maintain a force of armed men, which, for restoring peace and order,

was then very necessary. Since his domestic resources were not sufficient for these things, he both contracted debts more than once and exacted contributions from his subjects, saying that without money he could not make peace in the land Life, book I, ch. 6.. That in these exactions, and also in unnecessary expenses, Engelbert did not always keep measure, and therefore came into the censure both of the citizens and also of religious men, Caesarius confesses Cf. above, nos. 8, 9. and we readily believe. But he was also magnificent in giving Book I, ch. 8., and finally it is established that throughout his whole rule he did much more good than harm to churches, monasteries, merchants, and especially to all the poorer sort.

[31] He carries on enmities with powerful men, But to great men and princes, who suspected in him a powerful rival, he gave greater handle for complaints; on whom, although he at times inflicted injury, he very often strongly restrained them from force and from injury. The complaints of these especially Caesarius reported, nor did he follow up each one, but made mention more distinctly only of the war by name with Waleram, duke of Limburg in which he twice contended with Waleram, duke of Limburg, and defeated him; first indeed a little after his election, when the duke had invaded the rights and possessions of the see of Cologne; then in the year 1218, when, Count Adolf de Monte having died, Engelbert took his brother's land for himself, and Waleram claimed it for his daughter-in-law, who was Adolf's daughter On these see the annotations to book I, chs. 4, 5.. When victory had at last been won, Engelbert used it [See the "form of composition" between the two parties (Knipping, no. 294).] not only to confirm for himself the quiet possession of the county of Berg Cf. below, p. 649, annot. 5., but also so that the counts of Vianden, who were vassals of the church of Cologne, captured by Waleram, should be freed; that in the dispute which had arisen between Waleram and the count of Namur he himself should be accepted as arbiter [Which in fact was done. Cf. the Chronicle of Alberic, monk of Trois-Fontaines, at the year 1220 (MG., Scr. vol. XXIII, p. 910): Philip, count of Namur, son of Count Peter of Auxerre, had various conflicts against Waleram, but at last, through the bishop of Liège and the archbishop of Cologne, good men mediating, a firm peace is interposed.]; that it should be decreed that the controversy between Waleram and the counts of Hostaden and Veldenz would be settled by the archbishop by amicable composition or by the mediation of justice.

[32] and with Louis, duke of Bavaria. We know of another contention, about which Caesarius is silent in the Life, while elsewhere, as each party is wont at any rate to favour its own interests, things somewhat conflicting with one another are handed down. For Pope Honorius III teaches in a letter given on 1 June 1218 Potthast, no. 5827; Böhmer-Ficker, no. 6296; Knipping, no. 205, cf. no. 185. that Louis, duke of Bavaria and count palatine of the Rhine, and also signed with the cross, having sent a complaint, had shown that our venerable brother the archbishop of Cologne had occupied by violence, and refuses to restore, the castle of Turin [Turon or Thurand near Alken on the Moselle; in which place, as we know from the Gesta Treverorum, Cont. IV, ch. 1 (MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 390, l. 35), Henry, count palatine of the Rhine, brother of the emperor Otto IV, had built a castle. On the name cf. Ficker, Engelbert, p. 69.] and other things which are known to belong by right, with all their appurtenances, to Louis himself and to Agnes, a noble girl, daughter of the noble man H(enry), formerly count palatine of the Rhine, committed to his custody and betrothed to his son Otto. Lest, then, so the pontiff continues, the aforesaid archbishop should seem to do to another what he would not wish done to himself by others, we have given him in charge by our letters that, consulting his conscience and his fame, he restore the aforesaid castle to the nobles mentioned, so that he may be seen to do from justice what is grave to him, and we may deservedly commend his devotion. Wherefore he commanded the bishop of Würzburg and the abbots of Eberbach and Heisterbach that, if the aforesaid archbishop should disdain to fulfil our mandate, you, the parties being summoned, should hear the case and, appeal being removed, bring it to a due end, causing what you decree to be firmly observed through ecclesiastical censure. What was done thereafter by these judges has not been handed down to memory. Certainly Engelbert did not restore the castle; indeed, having built a tower, he fortified it, whether he made light of the judges' threats, or rather, money having been offered to the duke, he settled the controversy. Some have thought [E. Winkelmann, Philipp von Schwaben und Otto IV. von Braunschweig, vol. II (Leipzig, 1878, among the Jahrbücher der Deutschen Geschichte), p. 458.] that this is hinted by a certain Cologne narrator, where he writes that the castle was acquired by Engelbert. For thus the Royal Chronicle of Cologne, Cont. IV, at the year 1225 Ed. Waitz, p. 257.: The castle of Turunh situated on the Moselle, a lurking-place of robbers [Not long after, when the castle had ceased to be in the power of the archbishop of Cologne, it became again a lurking-place of robbers and a hammer of passers-by (Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. V, at the year 1248, ed. Waitz, p. 294).], he acquired to the greatest advantage of the churches and the homeland and left it to the church of Cologne to be possessed; cf. ibid., at the year 1238 Ed. Waitz, p. 272.: The tower which the venerable Archbishop Engelbert had built before the castle of Tůrun… Not more clearly, but similarly without any reproach, the matter is recorded by Caesarius of Heisterbach in the Catalogue of the archbishops MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 346.: By his industry the church of Cologne obtained the noble castle of Tuorun, and by the Gesta Treverorum, Cont. IV, ch. 3 Ibid., p. 399, l. 36.: This is the Engelbert who acquired the castle of Thůron for the diocese of Cologne.

[33] But although So much on the administration of temporal affairs. he took chief care of temporal affairs, With these, not otherwise than most bishops of the German church at that time [See what Caesarius reports, Dial. mirac., book II, ch. 27: Monk. A certain cleric at Paris a few years ago spoke a terrible word against bishops, saying: "I can believe all things, but I cannot believe that any bishop of Germany could ever be saved." Novice. Why did he judge the bishops of Germany more than the bishops of Gaul, England, Lombardy or Tuscany? Monk. Because almost all the bishops of Germany have both swords, namely the spiritual and the material; and because they judge in matters of blood and wage wars, they must be more anxious about the pay of soldiers than about the salvation of the souls committed to them. Yet we find among the bishops of Cologne, who were at once pontiffs and dukes, some who were saints, namely Blessed Bruno, Saint Heribert and Saint Anno.], he was so taken up that he seemed wholly given to the world, and monks reproached him to his face that he was a good duke but not a good bishop Cf. below, p. 640, no. 49.. Granted that those pious men would perhaps have shown a more grateful spirit if they had remembered that by this very material sword of the bishops, as the condition of the times was, the peace and prosperity which they enjoyed were procured for them; nevertheless it must not be denied that both other contemporaries and Engelbert had less in use, as Caesarius says Life, book III, pref., those chief parts of a churchman and pastor, which are to preach the word of God, to expound the sacred scriptures, to converse spiritually. Yet he did not wholly neglect the duties of a true bishop. To show which, as is fitting [Cf. Ficker, Engelbert, pp. 89 – 96. In this place, however, the excellent writer somewhat enlarged Engelbert's merits in praising them; for instance, that in place of dissolute monks Cistercian nuns were established in the monastery of Burtscheid near Aachen (Knipping, no. 311), is to be given as praise not so much to Engelbert, who seems only to have carried the matter out, as to King Frederick II, who commanded it. Likewise, that suitable revenues should be annexed to the offices of the subdeanery and the chorepiscopate in the greater church (Knipping, no. 289), Engelbert did not arrange, but approved what had been procured by the greater provost and the dean.], we gather here, as we did with the temporal things, especially those things which are not handed down in the Life.

[34] yet he did not neglect the ecclesiastical. Now not only (which was otherwise the duty both of a duke and of a bishop) did he often and much help churches and monasteries [Cf. Knipping, nos. 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154 and very many others in what follows. The zeal of a certain bishop of Cologne, and indeed, as it has seemed (cf. Knipping, no. 553), of our Engelbert, in correcting wicked monks and helping the rest Caesarius teaches in the Dialogue of miracles. In which, after he has praised the monks of Laach of the Order of St. Benedict because they received strangers with most liberal hospitality (IV, 71), he continues thus (IV, 72): A certain cell of the same order is situated in the bishopric of Cologne, which I do not wish to name because of the time, which a provost so tenacious rules that he receives no one of his own accord in hospitality according to the rule, although he abounds enough. But the bishop, who is also advocate of the same cell, knowing the man to be moneyed and inhospitable, once or twice a year lodges with him with very many mounts and a multitude of soldiers; in receiving whom the provost spends as much as could suffice for the reception of guests for the whole year. But to other monasteries much richer the same bishop is sparing and bestows his own.] and protect them against the advocates, as they call them Cf. below, p. 642, no. 54., but also he readily received into his city, though the clergy opposed it, the brothers of the newly arisen orders, I mean the Minors and the Preachers, by whom integrity of faith and morals was then being restored everywhere Life, book I, ch. 7; Knipping, no. 342.. And to those bearded men who went about the lands in the habit and tonsure of religion and deceived very many, he forbade in a synod that hospitality should be offered in any place of his diocese Caesarius, Dial. mirac., VI, 20; Knipping, no. 551.; in which too, or in another synod [These were at any rate diocesan synods. We certainly know of one provincial synod gathered by Engelbert, in the year 1220 (Knipping, no. 296); which is perhaps the same one that Caesarius mentions, Dial. II, 25. Cf. H. Finke, Konzilienstudien zur Geschichte des 13. Jahrhunderst (Münster, 1891), pp. 47 – 48.], when the same or similar scoundrels, coming under the show of religion into the diocese of Cologne, had stolen the body of the Lord in various churches and had even profaned it, he commanded that in all the churches of the diocese

his the body of the Lord should be kept under lock Caesarius, Dial. mirac., IX, 52; cf. Knipping, no. 552..

[35] He conducted himself less praiseworthily Much fuller things, as usually happens, have been narrated about two ecclesiastical lawsuits, in which Engelbert showed the same stubborn will which we more gladly admire in him elsewhere, where with the greatest pertinacity he provided for public peace and quiet. Of the former controversy, which arose in the year 1218 and was hardly ended after three years, there survive seven letters, four of Pope Honorius III, three of the judges who had been appointed by him Cf. Knipping, nos. 206, 234, 253, 276, 277, 308, 338.. in the lawsuits over the election of the provost of Soest From which, to comprise much in few words, we learn that the canons of the chapter of Soest, when their provost Theoderic of Altena, Engelbert's cousin, had been made greater provost of Cologne, as it seems at the end of the year 1216 or the beginning of the year 1217, appointed in his place by unanimous consent Thomas, a canon of Soest, as provost, the form of election not being wholly observed in every respect; that Engelbert with his cousin Theoderic opposed the election and claimed for himself the collation of the provostship of Soest [Although in that very year 1217 the free election of their provost had been confirmed to the people of Soest by Honorius III. Cf. Potthast, no. 5515.]; that another provost, Theoderic de Brule, a canon of Cologne [Otherwise de Brȗle, de Broyle, de Brolio, etc. The same was Engelbert's chaplain (cf. Knipping, nos. 291, 293) and also showed a mindful and grateful spirit after the archbishop's death. Cf. below, p. 643, annot. 11.], was designated by him; that, three judges having been given in succession by the Roman pontiff four times, the archbishop tried by every art (excommunication, I mean, appeals, cavils, threats) to make the people of Soest lose their case; that at last sentence was given on 6 October 1221, so tempered that the people of Soest won the case indeed and above all Thomas kept the provostship, yet certain things were conceded to the archbishop. Whereby it came about that Engelbert accepted and confirmed it, affixing his seal.

[36] and of the abbess of Vilich. That Honorius III indulged the powerful archbishop much we know also from another contention, which was drawn out through the years 1223 – 1225 [See the letters of Honorius III in P. Pressutti, Regesta Honorii papae tertii, vol. II, pp. 175, 237, 245, 316, nos. 4569, 4934, 4974, 5368 (cf. Knipping, nos. 395, 412, 424, 425, 485); which seem to be the only documents surviving on this matter.]. For after two abbesses had been elected at the same time for the monastery of Vilich, which was situated in the diocese of Cologne, C., a nun of the same convent, and a certain other, and Th., cantor of Saint Florinus at Koblenz, and his fellow-judges delegated by the apostolic see had given sentence for C. the nun, Engelbert was so far from consenting to this sentence and approving it that he interceded against it with the Roman pontiff, sent soldiers too to guard the monastery, and seized its income or revenues. For which reason, when he had been punished by the praised judges with the penalty of suspension and excommunication [As judges often used these spiritual arms, so elsewhere, to make Engelbert repay money to his creditors, they threatened him in the year 1220 once with excommunication, once with suspension (Knipping, nos. 255, 279).], he in turn despoiled Th. the cantor of the benefices which he held in the diocese of Cologne. But Honorius III, after he had ordered on 21 November that the archbishop, as one who had appealed to him, should be absolved from excommunication as a precaution Pressutti, no. 4569., seems afterwards, the case having been examined, to have held valid the sentence of the former judges Ibid., no. 4934., and by letters given to Engelbert, first, on 9 May 1224, he reproved him and ordered that he correct the deed himself, as befitted his honour, or send to the pontiff a suitable representative for himself in this matter Ibid., no. 4974.; then, having received Engelbert's reply at any rate, on 7 March 1225 he warned him that he could not with a safe conscience deny justice to the cantor of Koblenz, but at the same time gently asked that the archbishop correct what he had done, deferring in this at least to us, who defer so much to you Ibid., no. 5368..

§ IV. On the things done by Engelbert in governing the German empire (1221 – 1225).

[37] By the emperor Frederick II He who in his most noble diocese and in both his duchies, of Cologne and of Westphalia, having joined to himself or confirmed powerful neighbours by alliance and treaty [Cf. Knipping, nos. 171 (with the duke of Lorraine), 180 (with the archbishop of Trier), 369 (with the duke of Brabant).], had greatly increased his authority and that of his see, both by the increased number of clients or vassals, whether by money handed over or by the hope of protection alone, and by the whole manner of his government, had greater offices and ampler honours awaiting him. For when in the month of April 1220 Frederick II, leaving Germany, had decided to return to his Sicily and to leave his son Henry, eight years old, who had lately been elected king of the Romans, in the ancestral realm, at first indeed he decided to commit the royal boy to the care of the noble man Henry of Niffen C. Rodenberg, in MG., Epist. saec. XIII vol. I, p. 97, no. 133., and to appoint royal administrators of the public peace and of royal protection in the several provinces, Henry of Niffen in Swabia, our Engelbert in the regions of the Lower Rhine [Cf. Winkelmann, Kaiser Friedrich II, vol. I, p. 41. Already in the year 1218 he had discharged a similar office at least in passing; cf. Knipping, no. 191: by the authority of the royal majesty, which we were then exercising by the legation enjoined on us by the lord Frederick, unconquered king of the Romans.], others elsewhere. But after the emperor had been crowned at Rome by Honorius III on 22 November of the same year Cf. Winkelmann, vol. cit., p. 345., guardian of his son King Henry yet before, as it seems, he entered the kingdom of Sicily Cf. ibid., p. 118, annot. 7., having sent letters, which have perished, he commended to Engelbert the affairs of the realm on this side of the Alps and appointed him guardian of his son Henry and provisor of the whole realm of the Romans throughout Germany Life, book I, ch. 5. Cf. Knipping, no. 303.. and governor of the German empire The government of the realm, then, was to be conducted by him in the same way as King Henry would have conducted it, had his age allowed, that is, by complying with the will of the emperor where there was need, employing the imperial chancery, and taking counsel in common with the other princes of the realm.

[38] appointed in the year 1221, And that Engelbert did govern we are made certain by not a few and those most open testimonies, not only of writers of this time, I mean Caesarius L. c., Reiner of Liège [Annals, year 1220 (MG., Scr. vol. XVI, p. 678): Archbishop Engelbert takes into his guardianship the boy Henry, son of King Frederick, and the whole realm. Although Reiner errs where he says that these things were done in the month of April at the court of Frankfurt.], the Third catalogue of the archbishops of Cologne [Mg., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 352 "continuation": Then King Frederick … committed to him the procuration of the whole realm of Germany, and also commended to him his son, Henry by name, still a boy.], the Gesta Treverorum [Cont. IV, ch. 3 (ibid., p. 399, l. 34): Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne, pillar of the church, glory of the clergy, stay of the realm, undertook the guardianship of the royal boy.], and others, but of Engelbert himself [On 1 October 1222 (Knipping, no. 377): by the imperial authority which we exercise, and by our own. So also the chancellor on 17 November 1224 (Knipping, no. 462): Given by the hands of the lord Engelbert, venerable archbishop of Cologne, teacher (rather guardian) of the aforesaid lord king; in the year 1225 (Knipping, no. 504): Witnesses of this matter are Engelbert, 〈arch〉bishop of Cologne, guardian of the realm, primicerius of the palace…], of the emperor Frederick [In the month of March 1222 (Lacomblet, Urkundenbuch, vol. II, pp. 53 – 54; cf. Knipping, no. 311): to Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne, to whom (we have committed) the government of the empire in the parts of Germany and also the guardianship of our son Henry, who at present is held king…], of King Henry too [Thus the king, or rather his chancery, mentions Engelbert in diplomas of 28 July 1225 (Knipping, no. 503): who has the care of us and of the empire; of 4 September 1225 (Böhmer-Ficker, no. 3980): of Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne, our provisor and the realm's; at the end of the year 1226 (ibid., 4030): by killing the archbishop of Cologne, to whom it is known that the 〈government〉 of the empire was committed by our father…] and of other princes [In the month of July 1225 Waleram, duke of Limburg (Knipping, no. 505): our lord E., archbishop of Cologne, by reason of the empire which has been committed to him and by reason of his archbishopric… Cf. the sentence given in the year 1226 by judges, who note that we, at the commission of our lord Henry, king of the Romans, and of the lord Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne, his guardian, and so on (Knipping, no. 526).]. But at what time he took up the office and how great a part he had in the conduct of affairs, the written monuments do not clearly show. It seems likely Cf. Winkelmann, Friedrich II, vol. I, pp. 346 – 47, 353. that in the month of March 1221, when Conrad, bishop of Metz and Speyer and archchancellor of the empire, had returned from Italy, that office of governor was conferred on Engelbert. Yet in the first period he seems to have discharged it with much moderation and modesty, so as to take part only in matters of greater moment, whether because he feared to offend the other princes, his colleagues and also the king's counsellors, whom he already surpassed in dignity, or to avoid I know not what envy of the archchancellor, from the year 1223 he applies himself wholly to handling the commonwealth; or for any other cause. Only from the month of September 1223, and much more from the month of April 1224, as if with his will wholly changed, he was so constantly occupied in handling the commonwealth that he hardly any longer left the king [Cf. ibid., p. 353. But what is said there, annot. 3, must be supplemented and corrected from Knipping's Regesta.], accompanied him wherever he went, his own diocese being almost abandoned, and finally now held in the administration of the realm that place which Frederick II had wished.

[39] to whom, at a most difficult time Now in the management of the affairs of the homeland Engelbert aimed above all at what he had excellently attained in his land of Cologne: to restore and confirm peace. And although Caesarius extols him with excessive praise when he writes: travelling through the various parts of the realm, he made such peace that you would think them the times of Augustus Book I, ch. 5., yet that the governor achieved something at a most difficult time Cf. Winkelmann, vol. cit., pp. 369 ff., 409. contemporaries expressly testify, for instance the Third Catalogue

of the archbishops of Cologne, in that "continuation" written soon after Engelbert's slaying MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 352.: He too, prudently disposing and moderating the affairs of the realm committed to him, he established peace, as far as he could subjugated all things to himself by his wisdom and industry more than by war, and established a most firm peace throughout the realms; and Conrad, bishop of Hildesheim, who, after he had himself experienced Engelbert's most useful service Cf. Winkelmann, vol. cit., pp. 370 – 74., wrote to Honorius III Knipping, no. 373.: For our beloved and venerable brother the archbishop of Cologne … I most devoutly beseech your holiness, as much as I dare, that for his great honour and in view of my devotion you deign to hold him commended to your grace in all things, knowing that, all things considered, the state of the churches of Germany depends, after God and your providence, on him. For the reins of lay insolence are already so loosened against the clergy that, were it not for the terror of him and the 〈[…]〉 provided by God, the vigour of ecclesiastical constraint 〈[…]〉 would be none 〈[…]〉 Germany would not have of peace A few words are missing in all the editions..

[40] and for the interests of the citizens, both ecclesiastical and secular, That Engelbert provided for churchmen and church affairs, as we are taught by this letter and other monuments, and indeed provided for them especially [Yet that once Engelbert acted altogether otherwise, so that, even abandoning a certain suffragan of his, he adhered to the side of a secular prince attacking him, we know for certain and greatly wonder at. For after he had already earlier, when it was a matter of tolls to be taken on the Rhine, favoured Gerard, count of Guelders, to the detriment of Otto of Lippe, bishop of Utrecht (cf. Winkelmann, vol. cit., pp. 357 – 58), when war had broken out between the count and Otto, there adhered to Gerard, with Waleram, duke of Limburg, and Henry, count of Sayn, whom almost the whole knighthood of the Rhine followed, chiefly by the mandate and will, as is said, of the lord Engelbert, archbishop of the people of Cologne; who, although he was not personally present to attack his suffragan and him to whom he had bound himself by oath, yet so increased and strengthened from day to day the side of the count, who was the son of his maternal uncle, through those whom he sent secretly, that the bishop and his men were compelled to flee to Deventer (Gesta episcoporum Traiectensium, ch. 20, in MG., Scr. vol. XXIII, p. 411, l. 38; cf. Winkelmann, vol. cit., pp. 399 – 401; Knipping, no. 497). The credibility of this narrative is increased by what we have found elsewhere too, that Engelbert indulged and favoured his kinsmen very much.], no one will wonder in an archbishop, especially one who remembers that ecclesiastical princes had the greatest parts in the realm, and that those who had held the supreme government of the empire before Engelbert had not acted otherwise toward them. Yet the interests of the secular princes, although they took far less part in the conduct of affairs, were so provided for in Engelbert's time too that they had by no means any reason to disapprove that government justly Cf. Winkelmann, vol. cit., p. 361.; nor do I understand how it came about that a learned man, and elsewhere fairer, should have mentioned Engelbert's whole government in these words alone, that he was one who protected well the cause of the church, but not in the same way the cause of the realm [A. Hauck, Kirchengeschichte Deutschlands, vol. IV (Leipzig, 1903), p. 771: "Die Interessen der Kirche waren bei diesem Mann in guter Hut, von den Interessen des Reichs galt das nicht in demselben Mass." [The interests of the Church were in good keeping with this man; of the interests of the Realm that did not hold in the same measure.]]. he faithfully provided. With which, to omit other things pronounced by clerics or monks, I would have compared the words with which Frederick II in the month of July of the year 1225 extolled the pure faith and praiseworthy devotion and also the very welcome and acceptable services which Engelbert, the venerable archbishop of Cologne, our beloved prince, has continually shown and incessantly shows to us and to the empire Knipping, no. 506.; nor must that very great poet, Walther the singer von der Vogelweide, be omitted, who, having seen the events present, wrote, greatly admiring the prelate Ed. Lachmann, p. 85, v. 1 ff.:

Von Kölne werder bischof, sint von schulden frô. ir hânt dem rîche wol gedienet, und alsô daz iuwer lop da enzwischen stîget unde sweibet hô. sî iuwer werdekeit dekeinen boesen zagen swaere, fürsten meister, daz sî iu als ein unnütze drô. getriuwer küneges pfegaere, ir sît hôher maere, keisers êren trôst, baz danne ie kanzelaere, drîer künege und einlif tûsend megde kameraere.

[Worthy bishop of Cologne, be glad, as you have cause to be. You have served the realm well, and so well that your praise meanwhile climbs and soars on high. If your worth is a burden to any base coward, master of princes, let that be to you as an idle threat. Faithful guardian of the king, you are of high renown, comfort of the emperor's honour, better than any chancellor ever was, chamberlain of three kings and of eleven thousand maidens.]

[41] With foreign nations. We shall not follow up individual matters here especially, both because this is not the place to set out the history of German affairs through the years 1221 – 1225, and above all because from the monuments of that time, which survive neither many nor copious, it is not sufficiently established what part Engelbert had in each matter. On the contrary, we must linger a little more on those things which were then done against foreign nations, as being things of which we are well informed and about which Caesarius of Heisterbach has been almost wholly silent. In which, however, since they have already been set out elsewhere at length and excellently, the rest being mentioned briefly, we shall be occupied with recording the counsels and deeds of Engelbert himself.

[42] especially with Denmark, The first business of great moment Cf. Winkelmann, vol. cit., pp. 418 – 46, 479 – 81. arose then, after Henry, count of Schwerin, on 7 May 1223 attacked by force and guile his lord Waldemar, king of Denmark, and carried him off captive into the German realm. Which seemed to others, and also to the emperor Frederick II, a wonderful occasion for those lands beyond the Elde and the Elbe pertaining to the Roman empire, which Frederick himself in the year 1214 had handed over in perpetuity to Waldemar to bring him into his alliance against King Otto IV Böhmer-Ficker, no. 773., to be recalled now into the power of the empire, as though they had been unjustly occupied by the king of the Danes Ibid., no. 1507.. Since this plan was most approved by Engelbert, the archbishop betook himself with the king to Nordhausen; where on 24 September a pact was made between the count of Schwerin and King Henry and the emperor Frederick Ibid., no. 3909; Knipping, no. 409. about handing over the king of Denmark into the power of the empire; whom, if he wished to be released from captivity, they would afterwards compel both to pay money and to restore the lands which he had taken from the empire. Engelbert showed that this engagement was so welcome to him that a little later he granted in fief to his friend Henry of Schwerin, for the many services which he had shown him in the parts of Saxony, fifteen cartloads of wine yearly Knipping, no. 410..

[43] when King Waldemar had been captured Meanwhile the Roman pontiff Honorius III, to whom the prelates and princes of the realm of Denmark had complained of the injury done to their lord, took up the cause of King Waldemar, as one who was a tributary of the Roman church and signed with the cross, though in secret, and on 1 November he gave a grave letter to Engelbert [Ibid., no. 411. See MG., Epist. saec. XIII vol. I, pp. 166 – 68, besides this letter, others also similar given to the bishops of Lübeck and Verden and to the emperor Frederick. Cf. Böhmer-Ficker, nos. 6553, 6554.], in which he praised him because hitherto, as we have heard (the pontiff was badly informed indeed), you have faithfully aimed at the liberation of the king [The Royal Chronicle of Cologne, Cont. IV, at the year 1223 (ed. Waitz, p. 253), seems to affirm the same: Likewise in that year Henry the younger king held court at Nordhausen; where much labour was spent by Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne, for the release of the king of Denmark. But whoever compares with these even only the things read in the same Chronicle at the year 1224 (ibid., p. 254): About the same time King Henry with Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne … entered Saxony for the liberation of the king of Denmark and the restitution of the land of the empire unjustly possessed by him, will not doubt that release in the former place and liberation in the latter were said not simply of letting the king out of custody, but also and especially of the conditions of this liberation, or of the pact to be entered upon. Cf. R. Usinger, Deutsch-dänische Geschichte 1189 – 1207 (Berlin, 1863), p. 315, annot. 2. Besides, it will be helpful to have noticed that the former passage is written in the first hand in only one codex, is missing in another, and has been added in another hand in a third.], but commanded him to strive by every means to free him in fact; to excommunicate the count of Schwerin, if he did not comply with his admonitions, and all his abettors in this iniquity; to subject to interdict the diocese in which the king was detained. Neither by this letter nor by those which the pontiff sent to the bishops of Lübeck and Verden, to the emperor Frederick and to others Cf. above, p. 637, annot. 14., was it obtained that Waldemar should be freed at once, whether Engelbert neglected them or thought his lord Frederick should be asked what needed to be done. He indeed, lest the contentions which he then had with Honorius III should be increased to his own detriment, receded so far from the plan which Engelbert had strongly urged at Nordhausen that, with the pontiff's consent at any rate, he ordered liberation to be offered to Waldemar, no longer indeed unconditionally, but yet with much milder conditions, at least as regards the restitution of the lands of the empire. These conditions on 4 July 1224, Hermann of Salza, master of the hospital of the Teutons, who had been sent by the emperor into Germany for the sake of making reconciliation and composition, acting with other princes of the empire Chron. reg. Colon. at the year 1224 (ed. Waitz, p. 254)., were approved by both parties and established with an oath interposed Knipping, no. 441..

[44] and handed over into the power of the German empire, Nevertheless that preliminary pact was not brought to effect. For when on 6 October Conrad, cardinal bishop of Porto, our Engelbert and other princes of the empire had come together at Bardowick with Waldemar and the envoys of the Danes, contrary to their expectation Albert, count of Ůrlemonde, son of the sister of King Waldemar himself, and the barons of Dacia, rejecting this composition, which they had lately accepted with faith given, and annulling the things that had been promised, embarked on their ships and withdrew in indignation Chron. reg. Colon., l. c. Cf. Knipping, nos. 456, 457.. And although Engelbert and his men departed confounded, the business not done Ibid., at last what had been done turned out, as to the loss of the Danes, so to the advantage of the German realm

it was. For in the following year, that Albert who had attacked him in war having been defeated and captured by Henry, count of Schwerin, King Waldemar treated again with Count Henry about conditions of peace, so that at last on 17 November 1225 a composition or pact was made, by which much money and other advantages were assigned to Henry indeed, while Waldemar restored to the German empire no longer only those things to which King Frederick had consented, but the much greater ones which the princes had decreed with Engelbert at Nordhausen [See this pact, or "form of the composition made concerning the liberation of the kings of Dacia," in Meklenburgisches Urkundenbuch, vol. I (Schwerin, 1863), pp. 305 – 10; P. Hasse, Schleswig-Holstein-Lauenbergische Regesten und Urkundden, vol. I (Hamburg, 1886), pp. 190 – 92.]. There won, then, not Engelbert, who besides had been slain ten days before, but certainly Engelbert's counsel [What is read about this last pact in the Royal Chronicle of Cologne (ed. Waitz, p. 257), and following it in Ficker (Engelbert, p. 124), is neither true nor fair toward Henry of Schwerin.].

[45] and with France In the other business, which was conducted almost at the same time between the German realm and the neighbouring nations to the west, France and England Cf. Winkelmann, Kaiser Friedrich II, vol. I, pp. 447 – 64., Engelbert opposed the will of the emperor even much more than in the Danish affairs; but so much the less did the matter succeed according to his mind. When war had broken out again toward the end of the month of June 1224 between the English and the French, although the emperor Frederick II, in the month of November 1223, having made a pact with the king of the French, Louis VIII, had promised: As to the king of England it shall be thus, that we shall make no confederation with him nor with his heirs, nor permit it to be made by ours, wherever we have the power to prevent it Böhmer-Ficker, no. 1509., and had commanded, with the approval of Pope Honorius III, that King Henry VII, his son, too should enter into the fellowship of a treaty with the same Louis, the governor so strongly opposed it [What was then done we know especially from the letter which Walter, bishop of Carlisle, envoy of the king of England to Engelbert, gave to his lord in the month of February 1225; which, after others, W. W. Shirley published, Royal and other historical Letters illustrative of the Reign of Henry III, vol. I (London, 1862, among the Rerum Britannicarum medii aevi scriptores), pp. 249 – 54; cf. Knipping, no. 482. Since in this letter many things are handed down about Engelbert's counsels and the things done by him, received from his own mouth, we have thought it a document worth reading, to be published anew in an appendix to the Life.] that, when King Louis with his council had betaken himself to the castle of Vallis Coloris (Vaucouleurs), and King Henry with Engelbert, Conrad the apostolic legate and many princes of the empire had come to the neighbouring city of Toul, the counsellors of both realms meeting together on 19 November 1224, the matter not having been accomplished, both parties returned to their own [See Walter of Carlisle. Cf. also the Chronicle of Alberic, monk of Trois-Fontaines, at the year 1224 (MG., Scr. vol. XXIII, p. 914); the Chronicon Sancti Martini Turonense at the year 1224 (ibid., vol. XXVI, p. 470); Knipping, no. 463.].

[46] and England On which matter Louis made grave complaints against Engelbert both to the pope and to the emperor; but Engelbert in turn wrote against the king of the French to the lord pope by a special envoy, signifying to him that he would not permit that confederation to be made, because it would be against the Roman church and especially against the king of England, who ought to enjoy the protection of the Roman pontiff; and he asked that he not permit the said confederation to proceed, but rather interpose his part with the emperor, that the confederation between the king of England and him, which had at one time been treated of, might be consummated. Moreover Engelbert … had dispatched envoys to the lord emperor, through whom he had signified to him that he had sent envoys to England [We know for certain that already before the month of July of the year 1223 he had sent envoys to the king of England (cf. Knipping, no. 442). On other envoys of his, as it seems, cf. Winkelmann, vol. cit., pp. 447 – 48.], whose arrival he awaited, and that the emperor should not hear the king of the French nor answer anything to his envoys until he had announced to him certainty about the envoys sent to England. Nor did Engelbert achieve only this, the apostolic legate Conrad conniving in this matter [So write from Rome on 22 December 1224 Geoffrey de Craucumb and Stephen de Lucy, envoys of the king of England (in Shirley, vol. cit., p. 242): On the next Thursday in the evening the pope received a letter from the bishop of Porto, legate of Germany, that the same bishop of Porto had hindered the treaty held between the kings of Germany and France concerning the marriage of which you know.], that King Henry should not, as Louis VIII desired, more wisely than successfully take a royal girl of the race of the French to wife, but he laboured with every resource See Walter's letter. Cf. also Knipping, nos. 488, 492, 512, 520. that both Henry VII should be joined in marriage with the sister of the king of the English, and the same king with Margaret, daughter of Leopold, duke of Austria. But in the last act the king of the English and the archbishop fell, and, at the order of the emperor Frederick, marriages with Agnes, daughter of Ottokar, king of Bohemia, and with the daughter of Andrew II, king of Hungary, being refused too, Margaret herself, daughter of Duke Leopold, was sought and betrothed as wife for King Henry VII. But although Frederick wholly repudiated that fellowship both of marriage and of treaty which the governor had sought between the German realm and the king of England, yet he so far did not disapprove of Engelbert himself that at the same time, perhaps to console him for the rebuff he had received, he gave an estate as a gift to him and to the church of Cologne, considering the pure faith and praiseworthy devotion and also the very welcome and acceptable services which Engelbert, the venerable archbishop of Cologne, our beloved prince, has continually shown and incessantly shows to us and to the empire Knipping, no. 506; which we have already cited above, no. 40.

[47] he seems to have acted. Nor is it to be wondered at why the governor of the empire in Germany so vehemently opposed the emperor's counsels. For just as the emperors of the Swabian stock mostly cultivated the friendship of the kings of the French, so no one is unaware that the archbishops of Cologne, both those before Engelbert and those after him, often and much adhered to the kings of England, who favoured the side of the Welfs. But that in the present matter Engelbert gave his service to King Henry III seems to have come about both because, as archbishop of Cologne, he understood that it was most in the interest of his city, flourishing as it was in commerce and trade, to foster peace and fellowship with neighbouring England, and also because, as governor of the empire, he feared lest the king of France, made more powerful day by day by defeating the English and occupying their French lands, should contrive something against the neighbouring German realm. Which danger the emperor did not care about so much, as one who was far away and consulted chiefly his own interests. And although Engelbert grieved that he had not completed the business according to his mind, yet he bore the matter, did not cease to discharge the duties of governor [That Engelbert withdrew from that office before his death and that Leopold, duke of Austria, was made governor in his place, which Winkelmann had once conjectured, he himself afterwards rightly denied, vol. cit., p. 464, annot. 3.] and had decided to be present at the marriage of King Henry with Margaret of Austria, which was to be celebrated at Nuremberg in the month of November Life, book II, ch. 5.; from carrying out which plan he was prevented by a bloody death.

[48] [How he conducted himself toward Pseudo-Baldwin, as they call him, count of Flanders,] What we have just set out in few words, although we have more than once desired more and clearer things about particular matters, we can nevertheless rightly perceive in general from the monuments that survive. But something that happened in these times is more entangled. For while these things were being done, in the month of June of the year 1225 there came to Cologne that man who called himself Baldwin, count of Flanders and emperor of Constantinople; whom Henry, king of England, and Henry, duke of Brabant, judged to be the true Baldwin and helped, while Louis, king of France, had spurned him. He, then, if the Royal Chronicle of Cologne is to be believed Cont. IV, at the year 1225 (ed. Waitz, p. 255)., his deceit having been detected by the king (of France), but part of his men still adhering to him, set out toward Cologne, saying that he sought help from Bishop Engelbert, who then held the helm of the Teutonic realm. Where, withdrawing himself stealthily from the company of his men, he fled away wandering alone, without ever having seen the archbishop. Otherwise Albert of Stade Annals, at the year 1224 (MG., Scr. vol. XVI, p. 358)., who in the rest seems to have known matters not badly: Afterwards he came to Cologne to Archbishop Engelbert, to ask for help. But the bishop of Liège, who knew the difference of the man, namely whether he was the count or not, had grievously and rather often assailed him by his letters, calling him an impostor and a ribald… He (that man) therefore asked the archbishop to summon the bishop of Liège. Summoned, he came and celebrated the Mass of the council. Before the reception of the body and blood of the Lord the archbishop approached him, being challenged by the man, and spoke thus: "I adjure you, brother bishop, by the mystery of the body and blood of Jesus Christ, which you are about to receive forthwith, if you speak the truth to salvation, if a lie to damnation, that you tell me who he is whom you call an impostor and a ribald come into Flanders, and who names himself count and Baldwin." The bishop, stupefied, answered: "The count of Flanders is Baldwin." Then the archbishop advised the man to go to Rome and carry his complaint to the pope, promising him that, if he returned in peace, he would without doubt help him. He sets out, carrying with him the testimonies of many prelates and barons of Flanders. Certainly that without ever having seen the archbishop raises a certain suspicion, is not altogether clear. as though it had been said by a Cologne writer in defence of his archbishop, after that man had been captured, raised on the gallows and had miserably perished [What Winkelmann adds in confirmation of this opinion (vol. cit., p. 406, annot. 1), that it is proved by no certain testimony that Engelbert was at Cologne about this time, is not true. Cf. Knipping, no. 494.]. Whatever it is, even if we judge that Albert of Stade reported true things, it is nevertheless certain, Albert himself hinting it, that the man was suspect to Engelbert, so that he favoured him very sparingly and moderately, although he could, if he had stood by him at once and with great zeal, have made most grievous trouble for the king of France

and to promote most usefully the cause of his friend the king of England. But he did not even take care that that wretched man should make his way to Rome by the usual road, and that a safe one, along the Rhine, and allowed him, leaving Cologne, to pass through Champagne and French Burgundy at great peril to himself; where indeed he was recognized and seized.

§ V. On the slaying, or martyrdom, of Engelbert.

[49] About Engelbert's slaying not only Caesarius in his Life, Although Caesarius narrated that abominable parricide so amply and so gravely that it seems nothing could be added, yet it will not be out of place to present here certain shorter narratives which are read in contemporary writers. And first indeed Caesarius himself, when he was composing a homily on that passage of the Gospel: A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among robbers, and so on (Luke 10, 30 ff.), not so much digressing from his purpose as intending to confirm it by a certain example, concluded thus [I. A. Coppenstein, Homiliae festivae venerabilis Fr. Caesarii Heisterbacensis (Cologne, 1615 = Fasciculus moralitatis …, part III), pp. 90 – 91.]: But while we write these things, the miserable fate, alas! of our archbishop Engelbert increases the matter for our writing. but the same man reported it also in a homily, For he fell among robbers, nay, men crueller than all robbers, as being nearest to him in blood and bound to him by very many benefits; by whom he was butchered unexpectedly, treacherously and without any mercy. And when, having inflicted wounds, they had gone away, leaving him half dead, and he had poured forth words of contrition and prayers to the Lord, understanding that he was still alive, which is not read of the robbers of the Gospel, they at once returned and, hacking and piercing him with swords and knives, extinguished the last breath in him. Drawing off his garments and also his shoes, they divided them among themselves with the rest of his spoils. His clerics, seeing these things, among whom were priests and Levites, left him, since they were by the way, and fled. But Henry, cellarer at Himmerod, moved with compassion, with a certain other almoner of his, after the example of the pious Samaritan, drew near and placed upon a foul cart the most noble prince, nay, the head of princes and guardian of the Roman realm, taking care of the corpse until they came to the place where his funeral was being prepared. And perhaps, as many think, God willed to blot out the guilt of his going down from Jerusalem to Jericho. By Jerusalem, in which were the temple and religion, spiritual affairs are designated; by Jericho, worldly and secular ones. Since he was bishop and duke, he attended less to the former and descended too much to the latter, so that one of our monks said to him: "Lord, you are a good duke, but not a good bishop." And since he was slain for the honour and defence of the churches, as God has already begun to show by various revelations, the mercy which the man of whom it is spoken above obtained from the Samaritan in the body, this man obtained in the soul from Christ, to whom with the Father… Amen. These things seem to have been written a short time after the event, as both the first sentence and those words persuade: as God has already … begun to show. And since that homily was to be spoken on the fourteenth Sunday after Pentecost, which in the year 1226 was 13 September, and Archbishop Henry ordered Caesarius to compose the Life of Engelbert only on 20 September, I hardly know whether this may be the first sketch, as it were, of the excellent narrative which the pious monk was soon to write in book II.

[50] and besides, Emo, abbot of Wittewierum, Much fuller and of great moment is the narrative of Emo, abbot of Floridus Hortus or Wittewierum, of the Premonstratensian Order († 1237); who, since a little after Engelbert's slaying, at the beginning of the year 1226, he had set out to Liège with Theoderic, bishop of Münster, who was accused of being a partaker in this crime, and had seen and heard in person the things done and said there in the council, seems, on returning home, to have noted down for himself the recent events, as he was wont Cf. MG., Scr. vol. XXIII, p. 456, l. 3 ff.; which the writer of the highest credibility afterwards inserted in his chronicle. And these are they Ibid., pp. 509 – 11.: In the same year, when manifold complaint was made before Pope Honorius the third against the exactions of the advocates, which they extorted shamelessly from religious houses, in his chronicle especially of nuns, the abbess of Essen Essen. The editor wrote Asnidensis, following the inferior codex. obtained Archbishop Engelbert as delegate in a similar case against Frederick his kinsman, brother of the bishops of Münster and Osnabrück. The aforesaid prelate was at that time supreme and most faithful in ecclesiastical causes. He had admonished his cousin Frederick, count of Isenberg, promising that he wished to enrich him from the goods of his patrimony, that he would not spare him more than was just; but he did not acquiesce. It happened, then, that the aforesaid prelate went to Soest on the cause of the empire and met the said count on the way. He, threatening that he should not deprive him of his right, namely of the advocacy, assailed him with a grim face and furious mind and tongue [(Accidit … pulsavit) Emo alone hands this down. These things, and certain few others in which Caesarius, Emo and the Royal Chronicle disagree, we carefully note. But since the same writers agree entirely among themselves in all matters of any moment, everyone sees that by these variations their authority, as regards the sum of the matter, is by no means weakened, nay rather increased, since it is shown by them that each reported the things as he had heard them, not as he had read them in one of the other two.]. But he bore it with equanimity and, having dismissed him, completed the journey he had begun. Already then many counts, as rumour was, had conspired for his death Cf. below, p. 642, annot. 7.. And when he had come to the aforesaid town and his cousins, namely the bishops of Münster and Osnabrück, had been present there, their brother too was present, like Satan. But when the archbishop had sent the knights ahead to the lodging, so that he might return more conveniently with a few, the count of Dortmund having joined himself to him, the said Frederick, ambushes having been laid in a wood, followed secretly with some servants of the bishop of Münster, as rumour was. And when the said bishop was passing through a certain wood, the servants leapt out of their hiding places before and behind him and, running up, dragged and held the beast. And he, coming behind, cried out that he should be kept for him alone, and running up he struck the awful head with three blows, then the other members [Caesarius teaches (book II, ch. 7) that the archbishop was struck by Frederick's order indeed and with him standing not far off, but not by him.], until he fell to the ground, many of his company not knowing and others fleeing, except the count of Dortmund, who stretched himself wholly over the dying man, but in vain [Caesarius does not have this (l. c.), who nevertheless narrates that Conrad, count of Dortmund, drawing his sword, threw himself in the way of the one who first attacked the archbishop, and received two wounds.]. It happened, as is said, on the sixth weekday, the day of Blessed Willibrord. Afterwards his body was first brought to the abbey of Mons Vetus Altenberg., then to Cologne. In those days the lord Conrad, cardinal, bishop of Porto and Santa Rufina, while he was visiting Germany, at the instance of the bishops and of all the prelates of the church, and also of the illustrious Henry, son of Frederick, decided to celebrate a council in the city of Mainz, in which the priors of the church of Cologne brought in his cap, first cut three times with a sword and spattered with blood, then the shirt with the doublet as if freshly dyed, wailing and singing: Jacob, seeing the garments, etc., and the cardinal himself, weeping, with the whole multitude added: An evil beast, etc. Then the bishop of Münster and his brothers and many counts were accused principally by the ministerials of the church of Cologne. And the bishop of Münster, as if impatient of delay, asked for a day and place to clear himself of the charges. There was fixed for him, then, the day of the purification of the Blessed Virgin, and for the place the city of Liège. Meanwhile he collected the expense and invited the priors of the cathedral church and also the priors of the whole bishopric, namely abbots, provosts, priors and deans. He invited also the bishops of Bremen, Verden, Minden, Utrecht, and there came to meet him in his company the bishop of Minden with his brother of Osnabrück. There were present also the abbots of Frisia: of Saint Bernard Otherwise Aduard., of Floridus Hortus This was Emo himself, who narrates these things. and of Rottum. And the whole multitude set out on the seventh day before the kalends of February, the next weekday after the conversion of Blessed Paul. And the frost happened to break; and as they made toward the south, the south-east and south-west winds wearied men and beasts greatly with blasts and rains. On the first day, then, weary, they came to Lippe, on the second to Duisburg, on the third to Neuss, on the fourth to Roer, on the fifth to Aachen, on the sixth, namely on the vigil of the purification, to Liège. On the Lord's day, then [“The very vigil of the purification fell this year (1226) on a Sunday; the author surely means the feast day.” Weiland.], when morning had come, they went in state on horseback to the cathedral church of Blessed Lambert and, the bishops and all waiting, after the hour of prime a certain vicar came and began to read the office of the Mass without chant. For the church of Cologne, as a sign of mourning, had forbidden the solemnity of singing until fitting vengeance should be taken for the crime, and the whole clergy everywhere, as in the triduum before Easter, was rendering the hours in mourning habit and with lowered voice. The cardinal meanwhile, having sent the bishop of Hildesheim, inquired whether it pleased the lord bishops that the case be deferred to the following weekday, and it pleased them. There were present there, as rumour was, nine bishops, very many counts and an infinite multitude. On the following day, after Mass, the bishops with their company went up to the episcopal hall, namely into the middle upper room, and the cardinal delayed, and the people, greedy for novelty, surged and filled the house. Very many bishops too were waiting; but as a sign of the episcopal wedge the pontifical chair was carried by hand above their heads. At last the cardinal came and, an indulgence being given once and a second time, urged the people to go down, and they went down little by little. At last it was decided to excommunicate those who remained and were strangers to that business; and then, fearing, they gave place. And silence having been made, after a foretaste of a few words of the lord cardinal, Olric, scholasticus of Osnabrück, rose and pleaded finely for the elect of his church, winning goodwill, striking down evil presumption, presenting just satisfaction against the fabrication of enemies. There rose also the ministerials of the church of Cologne and the count of Guelders against the bishop of Münster, and on the other side the ministerials of Münster for the bishop of Münster; and, a tumult having arisen, the case was deferred. And on the next day the cardinal pretended that he would go outside the city, and the people and the clergy withdrew from the hall. But returning secretly with the bishops he went in and, the door being closed, gave audience, and a purgation by bishops was adjudged to them. And the bishops withdrew and

terrified, they failed, and there followed suspension from office and benefice; and the bishop of Paderborn and the count of Guelders were appointed for the custody of the spiritualities and temporalities of the diocese of Münster. On the seventh of March, then, they set out for Rome, and on the day before the kalends of June the rumour of their deposition became known, namely of the bishop of Münster and of the elect of Osnabrück, his brother. And the bishop of Münster died after a short while, and his brother found favour with the lord pope [Before a year had passed after Engelbert had been removed from the administration of the church of Osnabrück, Honorius III on 11 January 1227 saw to it that suitable revenues should be assigned to him (Potthast, no. 7644; Rodenberg, in MG., Epist. saec. XIII vol. I, pp. 254 – 55). Indeed from the year 1239 until his death († 1250) he was again made bishop of the same see.].

[51] [and the monk of St. Pantaleon in the continuation of the Royal Chronicle of Cologne.] Nor are to be neglected the things which in the year 1238 the monk of Saint Pantaleon at Cologne narrated, who continued the Royal Chronicle of his homeland. For although these things are not so copious, yet because the writer either had not read the Life published by Caesarius, or certainly both in this place and in others too added certain things well known to him which are not handed down in it, his testimony too must be heard. Thus he, at the year 1225 Ed. Waitz, pp. 255 – 57.: Likewise in that same year, on the seventh day before the ides of November, Engelbert, venerable archbishop of the church of Cologne, father of our homeland and glory of Germany, is, alas! miserably butchered by the count of Isenberg, his kinsman. For the said count was tearing the royal church at Essen, of which he was the advocate, with violent oppression, afflicting the men of the said church with the harshest services and extra services. And when the archbishop, who then held the guardianship of the Teutonic realm, prohibited him from this injury, the count, not bearing the bridle on his tyranny, plots the archbishop's death, encouraged in this too, as is said, by many nobles whose pride the most valiant prelate had crushed. At length he accompanies, in an ill-starred onset, the lord archbishop as he was returning toward Cologne from Soest, a town of Westphalia, having with him twenty-five squires ready for so great a crime, the archbishop suspecting no such thing, because both his inborn boldness and the natural bond of kinship removed suspicion of this kind from the archbishop, although a few days before he had been forewarned by certain letters sent to him. And so, having seized a suitable place and time, not far from the village which is named Suelme, the same count with certain of his counsellors, bloody executioners, having pierced the prelate's side, urges the criminal assassins to his death; who, rushing upon him with swords and daggers, pierce him with thirty-eight wounds [Caesarius narrates, book II, ch. 8, that forty-seven wounds were counted on the martyr's body; one codex of the Gesta Treverorum forty-eight (MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 400, l. 7; the other codices forty-seven); Reiner of Liège in his Annals thirty-seven (ibid., vol. XVI, p. 679, l. 43); the Annals of St. Rupert of Salzburg thirty-three (ibid., vol. IX, p. 783, l. 19), and Hermann of Altaich, who copied them, in his Annals (ibid., vol. XVII, p. 387, l. 52); the Foigny continuation of Godfrey of Viterbo thirty-two (ibid., vol. XXII, p. 343, l. 33).]. This done, the count betakes himself with his men into the castle of Isenberg. The noble body lies deserted by all; for the whole household, terrified by so unexpected a crime, had fled, except a little servant boy, who alone guarded his lord's corpse This is not narrated elsewhere.. When night came on, two natives carry the body in a cart [Rather, as Caesarius witnesses (book II, ch. 7), this was done by Henry, cellarer of Himmerod, Leonius, a knight, and a certain almoner.], laying it in the church of Suelme, which he was to consecrate on the following Lord's day; for which reason also on the day on which he was slain he had made confession of his sins. On the next day it is brought to the monastery of Berg, where the body was received by the brothers of the place with enormous weeping, embalmed with spices and kept with mournful vigils, the melody of psalms being added; where certain of the brothers testify that they heard angelic voices. A certain brother too saw him at the same hour appearing to him in his sleep and saying that he had merited the triumphal laurel of martyrdom for justice. His intestines were buried in the same place. On the vigil of Martin the precious body is brought to Cologne; where it was received with unspeakable weeping and wailing by clergy and people and deposited in the church of Blessed Peter; where a glorious tomb was erected for him, miracles and powers growing more frequent at his tomb every day, some sick persons receiving there the health they desired. For it is constantly hoped that he merited the rewards of martyrdom, because he was a most equitable judge and a vigorous defender of the homeland and of the churches of God, and fell in their defence. Among his other praiseworthy deeds he also worked out a most firm peace. The castle of Turunh situated on the Moselle, a lurking-place of robbers, he acquired to the greatest advantage of the churches and the homeland and left it to the church of Cologne to be possessed. On hearing of his death, Henry, count of Schwerin, annuls the promise concerning the surrender of the king of Dacia, and, by means of a composition and having received hostages and abundant money, releases the king and permits him, released, to return to his own [We have noted above, p. 638, annot. 7, that the writer did not judge these things truly.]. Afterwards, on the seventeenth day before the kalends of December, Henry, provost of Bonn, by birth of Můlnarken, is set over the widowed see; who immediately after his election took an oath before the priors for the avenging of the slaying of his most pious predecessor. Nor did long delay intervene, when at the mandate of the same elect the castle of Isenberg, besieged by the vassals of the church of Cologne, was received in surrender and levelled to the ground. The same happened to another castle of the same count, which is called Novus Pons Nienbrügge near Hamm. Cf. Ficker, Engelbert, p. 270.. On the following Nativity of the Lord, Conrad, bishop of Porto, legate of the apostolic see, came to Cologne; who profaned the wicked Frederick and his accomplices with a terrible anathema.

[52] Of the same he gravely made mention The other testimonies about the slaying of our saint which are read in very many other annals and chronicles Cf. Knipping, no. 569., since they are both very brief and hardly offer anything worth noting [We shall bring forward only a few certain things, where there is use, among the annotations to the Life.], it will be enough to have mentioned once, so as to show that that nefarious crime moved the minds of very many everywhere. Yet not to be passed over is that renowned Walther the singer von der Vogelweide, who, as he had celebrated the living Engelbert with the highest praises, so lamented him slain and atrociously cursed his slayers Ed. Lachmann, p. 85, l. 9 ff.:

Swes leben ich lobe, des tôt den wil ich iemer klagen. sô wê im der den werden fürsten habe erslagen Walther the singer von der Vogelweide. von Kölne! owê des daz in diu erde mac getragen! ine kan im nach siner schulde keine marter vinden: im waere alze senfte ein eichin wit umb sînen kragen, in wil sîn ouch nicht brennen noch zerliden noch schinden noch mit dem rade zerbrechen noch ouch dar ûf binden: ich warte allez ob diu helle in lebende welle slinden.

[Whose life I praise, his death I will ever lament. So woe to him who has slain the worthy prince of Cologne! Alas that the earth can bear him! I can find no torment for him according to his guilt: an oaken halter about his neck would be far too gentle for him; I will not have him burned either, nor torn limb from limb, nor flayed, nor broken on the wheel, nor bound upon it: I am waiting all the while whether hell will swallow him alive.]

[53] Engelbert was slain because powerful men, All the ancient writers who have handed down the cause of the cruel deed agree [Caesarius in the Life, Emo in the Chronicle, the Royal Chronicle of Cologne; Alberic, monk of Trois-Fontaines, too (MG., Scr. vol. XXIII, p. 917, l. 1) teaches that this was done because Engelbert was removing Frederick from the advocacy of the noble abbey called Essendia … which, when he ought to have defended it, he was destroying (understand: wished to remove, not had removed). The Chronicle of Saint Martin of Tours can be neglected, whose author, placed far away, did not know the matters well, as one who writes (MG., Scr. vol. XXVI, p. 471, l. 29): About the same time Conrad, archbishop of Cologne, was slain by a certain noble nephew of his, because he would not absolve him, excommunicated for manifest injustice, unless he first made satisfaction for what he had committed… But to be hissed off by every honest man is that wicked Rautert, who in the year 1818, in the poem Die Legende von Isenberge The Legend of Isenberg, dared to lie so impudently as to feign that Engelbert was slain because he had seduced Frederick's sister. Yet judges were found who, although they had pronounced that what that wretch had written was both false and indecent, acquitted him, but condemned those who had answered the calumniator strongly and sharply, as he deserved. On which dishonourable affair cf. Literaturzeitung für katholische Religionslehrer, in the month of February 1819, in the month of July 1820; Ficker, Engelbert, pp. 259 – 61.] that Engelbert was slain by Frederick, his kinsman, because, when the latter was savagely harassing the abbey of Essen, of which he was advocate, the archbishop, after he had borne it with much and perhaps excessive patience, and had achieved nothing by admonitions, threats or even promises, at last decided to deprive the contumacious count of that advocacy. Yet this was not the one cause but, so to speak, a certain proximate occasion; nor perhaps, even fierce and violent by nature as he was, would Frederick have come to the point of committing so great a crime, had not the exasperated minds of very many powerful men of both duchies, of Cologne and of Westphalia [Cf. Life, book II, ch. 1: Some powerful men are said to have consented to this conspiracy, whom rumour indeed does not keep silent, but whom it is not permitted to name because of the time; Emo, l. c.: Already then many counts, rumour was, had conspired for his death; Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. IV, at the year 1225 (ed. Waitz, p. 256): the count, not bearing the bridle on his tyranny, plots the archbishop's death, encouraged in this too, as is said, by many nobles whose pride the most valiant prelate had crushed. By these last words I would believe the matter, as it was actually done, is more truly set out, and the conspiracy or conjuration seems to have been made to this extent, that some, informed of the crime which Frederick was meditating, drove him to it by insulting words against Engelbert, by hope of defence and protection, or even by their anger alone. Cf. Winkelmann, vol. cit., p. 467. Excellently consonant with these are the things which Alberic, monk of Trois-Fontaines, hands down at the year 1226 (MG., Scr. vol. XXIII, p. 917): On the morrow of the purification the lord cardinal and legate held a council at Liège against the bishop of Münster and the elect of Osnabrück, who were brothers of Frederick, the slayer of the archbishop. There it was proved against them that their brother, already everywhere excommunicated,

had been helped by them with their substance and with their knights against the church and against the empire, and that one of them had said to his brother a certain word by which he moved him the more to the slaying of the archbishop. In short, suspended from their offices, and the bishop also from his benefices, compelled to go to Rome, they were deposed and others were instituted in their place.] driven him on and, as it were, emboldened him, men who took it ill that they were restrained by the strong rule of the prelate.

[54] [in particular, he was restraining the advocates of churches from force and injury,] Among these, moreover, in which their force and injury had to be repelled, not the last place was held by the advocacies, as they are called, of churches and monasteries. Engelbert, then, who at the very beginning of his pontificate had openly and most truly declared: How pernicious the works, or burdens, of advocates are in our times to all churches we have learned by experience, and it is plainer than daylight to the blear-eyed and the barbers Knipping, no. 149., neglected nothing to heal this evil, and also took over or confirmed not a few advocacies of this kind, snatched from noble men or rather tyrants, some for the monasteries, others for himself and the see of Cologne Ibid., nos. 148, 149, 219, 330, 398, 399, 400; cf. 526.. Now, as Ficker rightly noted Engelbert, p. 147. Which Knipping seems not to have noticed, no. 511., just as it was very much in the interest of churches and monasteries to have a protector who would greatly surpass in power the other princes and noble men of those parts and, being archbishop, would take special care of ecclesiastical affairs, so that he may truly be said to have met death for justice. so it was by no means useless to Engelbert that the rights of advocacy, which belonged to him as duke, should be increased by multiplied vassals. So, then, that he should take up the patronage of the abbey of Essen against Frederick, he was moved by many reasons: by zeal for justice, by mercy toward the afflicted, by the mandates of the Roman pontiff and of the emperor [Cf. Life, book II, ch. 1, and Emo, l. c. These letters have not been preserved for us; but see other grave letters of Honorius III to Engelbert and his suffragans, Knipping, nos. 312, 313, 315.], and also by his own advantage. But that the last cause weighed much with Engelbert in the present matter is altogether unlikely, nor is there reason why we should depart from the narrative and opinion of Caesarius [The distinguished R. Knipping thinks (no. 511) that Caesarius, as a churchman, did not judge rightly, where he seems to reckon that Engelbert regarded not his own but only the advantage of the abbey of Essen in restraining Frederick. But to Caesarius, monk that he was, the advantages of the see of Cologne were not of such concern as those of the monasteries, for which it was of the first importance to have an advocate by whom they would not be harassed. The same must be said of the others who have set out the cause for which the pontiff was slain, Abbot Emo, Alberic, monk of Trois-Fontaines, and the anonymous monk of Saint Pantaleon at Cologne.], who teaches that Engelbert, after he had long hesitated and had spared Count Frederick, who was harassing the nuns, for too long a time, at last, led by the prayers of the nuns and the precepts of the pope and the emperor, began to act more strongly and severely, and in such a way, because he stood for justice, was slain.

§ VI. On the cult of St. Engelbert.

[55] At once celebrated as a martyr by leading men, This indeed was the opinion of Archbishop Henry, who not only took care that Caesarius should proclaim Engelbert as having suffered for justice Book III, ch. 31., slain innocently for justice Book III, ch. 54., and show that he was truly a martyr, but himself pronounced the same in the letter by which in the year 1229 he arranged that a perpetually burning lamp be placed at the tomb of his predecessor Knipping, no. 690.: Henry … Just as God, wonderful, once showed Himself wonderful in His saints, so in our times He so renews the ancient signs and changes the wonders at the tomb of the lord Engelbert, our venerable predecessor, that it must be most certainly believed that he, who suffered for justice, now crowned with glory and honour with the martyrs, dwells in the light inaccessible with the true light which enlightens every man coming into this world. Nor with lesser praises had Engelbert been adorned by Conrad, bishop of Porto, apostolic legate [Pope Gregory IX called him only "of pious memory" in the year 1233: of Frederick, count of Isimburg, of the diocese of Cologne, against whom the voice of the blood of … of pious memory, archbishop of Cologne, cruelly slain by him, cries from the earth to the Lord… (MG., Epist. saec. XIII, vol. I, p. 438).]; who, scarcely a month having elapsed after the bloody slaying, when a council of prelates had been gathered at Mainz in Advent, being greatly dismayed over the slaying of the prelate, extolled him in his sermon with many praises, proclaiming him a martyr [Life, book II, ch. 13. Cf. Gesta Treverorum, Cont. IV, ch. 4 (MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 400, l. 11): His innocence and most bitter death, his compunction too and confession before death, Theoderic, archbishop of Trier, at the bidding of Conrad, bishop of Porto and cardinal, publicly declaimed to the peoples at Liège and at Cologne, and the cardinal pronounced him a martyr.].

[56] yet for a long time But although others brought forward similar things, for instance Conrad, archbishop of Cologne, in the year 1240 Knipping, no. 1000.: the convent of Gyevilberg … where our predecessor Engelbert of happy memory fell for justice by the swords of the impious, he lacked ecclesiastical cult, for whose merits the Lord has deigned to work many miracles, and others too desired that a particle of the vestments and blood of the lord archbishop of pious memory be given them So the nuns, whose letter Ficker published, Engelbert, pp. 357 – 58., yet it did not come to the point that Engelbert was honoured with a ratified and legitimate cult. For neither his feast nor even a commemoration is found prescribed or announced in any liturgical book [In the prose on the patrons of Cologne Gaude felix Colonia (= Chevalier, Repert. hymn., no. 6772) Engelbert is not reckoned among the holy bishops except in Gelenius (De admiranda sacra et civili magnitudine…, Cologne, 1645, p. 657), in which edition even the number of the verse shows that his name was forcibly inserted. Cf. Ficker, Engelbert, p. 270.], in any ancient martyrology or calendar. That the altar of Bishop Engelbert (the appellation of saint or blessed being moreover omitted) is named in the book of memorials of the greater church of Cologne between the years 1226 – 1238 [At 14 March: There died Theoderic de Brule, deacon (on whom cf. above, no. 35), who established from the goods at Leggenich a perpetual priest to celebrate at the altar of Bishop Engelbert (Lacomblet, Urkundenbuch, vol. II, p. XX; the same, Das Memorienbuch und die Statuten des Domstifts zu Cöln …, in Archiv für die Geschichte des Niederrheins, vol. II, 1857, p. 11). There at 7 November (Lacomblet, in Archiv, vol. cit., p. 18) only this: There died Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne, from whom we have at Werda near Knechtsteden VI shillings, which are given in the commendation, and XII Mass pennies, and IIII candles are set by the obedientiary of Wůrinc. What was done, then, was not a feast of Engelbert but the commendation of his soul. Cf. Archiv …, vol. III (1860), p. 397, from a Cologne necrology of the end of the fourteenth century: on … the anniversary of Archbishop Engelbert VIII shillings are given in the commendation…], this manner of speaking is not very accurate, but by no means unusual; since that altar was dedicated to St. Catherine, and stood in the chapel of the same saint, in which they had built Engelbert's tomb Cf. Gelenius, Vindex libertatis …, p. 182.. Yet it must not be omitted that in the same chapel, as Gelenius witnesses Ibid., pp. 172 – 73., "a likeness of St. Engelbert was represented by painters on the altar, and the history of his martyrdom depicted on the wall, and even a panel representing his miracles. What of the fact that the same was attested in the middle of the chapel by a square mausoleum surrounded by iron gratings and rising about three cubits from the ground, on whose topmost marble this inscription, cut in uncial letters, is displayed: Beatvs Engelbertvs archiepiscopvs Coloniensis Blessed Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne." But at what time both this epigram was cut and the paintings made is uncertain; and neither of the latter nor of the former does even a trace survive today.

[57] and although he was called a saint, The first to have brought the name of Engelbert into a martyrology seems to be See however the following annotation. Hermann Greven, monk of the Charterhouse of Cologne, or whoever of the companions of the same Charterhouse published at Cologne in the year 1515 the martyrology of Usuard "with additions collected from various martyrologies and newly added": On the same day, of Engelbert of holy memory, archbishop of Agrippinensian Cologne and martyr, who, slain innocently by the impious for the defence of the oppressed, happily fell in the year of grace 1225 [Which Gelenius read, conceived in almost the same words, in the martyrology of the monastery of Wedinghausen in Westphalia (On the same day, of E. of h. m., archbishop of Cologne and m … fell in the year 1225; cf. Gelenius, vol. cit., p. 171). But whether these were taken from Greven, or Greven copied them out from that martyrology, the note of time appended shows that this eulogy is not ancient.]. From which book it passed into the edition of the same Usuard prepared by Molanus, into other more recent martyrologies too, and into the Roman Martyrology itself from the first edition of the year 1583: At Cologne, of Saint Engelbert, bishop, only in the seventeenth century did his feast begin to be kept. who did not hesitate to undergo martyrdom for the defence of ecclesiastical liberty and obedience to the Roman Church. Yet not even then was he publicly venerated, even in the city of Cologne itself, until in the year 1617, at the order of Archbishop Ferdinand of Bavaria, the feast day of the holy martyr, 7 November, began to be celebrated with an ecclesiastical office [Cf. Gelenius, vol. cit., pp. 171 – 72. See also the letter of Archbishop Ferdinand prefixed to the Cologne breviary of the year 1618: "adding moreover an office of St. Engelbert … whom, since the Roman Church has long since enrolled him in the Catalogue of the saints and commemorates him every year with a celebrated eulogy at the seventh of November in her Martyrology, unless we wish to be ungrateful, we altogether neither can nor ought to leave neglected without reverence and cult."].

[58] About his relics "The same archbishop, out of his love and reverence for the relics of the saints, especially of his predecessors, thereafter omitted nothing by which he might promote the cult of the blessed martyr Engelbert Gelenius, vol. cit., p. 172.." At his initiative, in the year 1622 the sacred body was raised from the tomb and from the chapel of Saint Catherine and laid up again in the "sacristy" of the church [Cf. ibid., pp. 172 – 74. Afterwards in the chapel

in which the saint's body had rested for so long a time, someone or other, not excellently learned, set up the inscription which Merlo brings forward (in the volume cited below, col. 61): In the year 1368 St. Engelbert de Marca, archbishop of Cologne, was buried here, and in the year 1633, on the 7th of November, was translated to the high altar. But in the year 1368 it was not our Engelbert but another archbishop of Cologne of the same name who died.]. and their translations. From which, eleven years later, on 7 November 1633, they were translated into the choir, laid up in a splendid shrine which still survives [Which Gelenius celebrated in a whole volume, Preciosa hierotheca duodecim unionibus Coloniensis historiae exornata, Cologne, 1634, in-4°, 132 pp. More usefully, however, you will read about it in Fr. Bock, Der Kunst- und Reliquienschatz des Kölner Domes (Köln, 1870), pp. 43 – 48, where there is an engraved image; J. J. Merlo, Der Engelbertusschrein im Kölner Dom und sein Verfertiger, der Goldschmied Konrad Duisbergh, in Zeitschrift für christliche Kunst, vol. I (1888), cols. 59 – 64, where there is a photographic image.], were carried around through the city in a celebrated procession, and laid up in the high altar, in which they rested with honour until the end of the eighteenth century. In the year 1794, when the armies of the French were approaching the borders of Cologne, they were transported with the other relics and the precious furnishings of the greater church into the interior of Germany and placed in safety. From there they were brought back to Cologne on 13 May 1804; since which time both the shrine and the relics of St. Engelbert are kept no longer in the greater church itself, but in its "treasury."

LIFE, PASSION AND MIRACLES OF ST. ENGELBERT BY CAESARIUS OF HEISTERBACH

From the codices Brussels, Library of the Duke of Arenberg 75 (= 1a), Münster, University Library 329 (= 2a), Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale lat. 5617 (= 2b1) and Brussels, Royal Library 8935 (= 2b2). — Cf. the Preliminary Commentary, no. 11.

Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne. (S.)

BHL Number: 2546, 2548

BY CAESARIUS OF HEISTERBACH

Letter (Is missing in 1a**, 2b2.) [(Epistola … archiepiscopi) Incipit prohemium Cesarii monachi ad domnum Henricum Coloniensem archiepiscopum de vita et passione beati Engelberti predecessoris sui 2ab1.] of Caesarius on the deeds and martyrdom of Blessed Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne.

To his reverend lord Henry Henric 2a., archbishop of the holy church of Cologne 1225 – 1238., brother Caesarius, a monk in number, not in merit, in the Valley of Saint Peter in Heyst. adds in another hand in the margin 1a. [It is an abbey of the Cistercian order founded in the old duchy of Monte or Berg, in a pleasant spot of the Siebengebirge not far from the city of Bonn. It was called also Saint Peter of the Valley, Mount of Saint Peter, Saint Peter of the Mount, commonly Heisterbach. But that its name was Valley of Saint Peter of the Mirror is a strange error carried on from the seventeenth century (I. A. Coppenstein, Fasciculus moralitatis …, Cologne, 1615, at the head) to these times (cf. for instance A. Kaufmann, Caesarius von Heisterbach, 2te Aufl., Cöln, 1862, p. 7; L. Janauschek, Originum Cisterciensium vol. I, Vienna, 1877, p. 189; A. E. Schönbach, Ueber Caesarius von Heisterbach, I, in Sitzungsberichte der philos.-hist. Classe der kais. Akademie der Wissenschaften, vol. CXLIV, Vienna, 1902, IX, p. 5); which arose from a misunderstood heading of the so-called catalogue letter of Caesarius. In which one must not punctuate, as Coppenstein and Schönbach do: frater Caesarius … monachus in Valle Sancti Petri de Speculo, scripturae divinae …, but thus: monachus in Valle Sancti Petri, de speculo scripturae divinae ad lectionem libri vitae feliciter pervenire.], with devout prayers, a will ready for service.

Obeying the precept of your Excellency, I have committed to writing the life, deeds, passion and miracles of the lord Engelbert Engilberti 2a. of blessed litem et 2a. memory, your predecessor, not as I ought, but as I could, wishing this, praying this, that they may be acceptable to God and to His martyr, pleasing to you and to your church, and necessary to posterity. Considering the dignity of the matter, I obeyed the injunction not without fear, both on account of the insufficiency of my knowledge and on account of the tongues of detractors. For knowing that it is written: For it is as the sin of witchcraft to rebel, and as the crime zelus 2b1. of idolatry to refuse to obey, I preferred to bear confusion by writing less worthily than not to obey. I Kings 15, 23. And if other lettered men, of whom there is known to be an abundance in your diocese, write more excellently after me, I do not envy invidio 2a. them; nay, I rejoice together in the glory gloria 2b1. of the martyr. For it is not enim adds 2ab1. of my profession, even if knowledge were present, to seek trappings phaleras 2b1. of words in a simple history and to empurple sentences sententiis 2ab1. with rhetorical flowers. This belongs not to monks but to philosophers, who speak more for the display of knowledge than for the edification of morals, according to what a certain man says:

One purple patch or another, to shine far and wide, Is sewn assumitur 2b1 before correction on. Horace, II Epist. 3, 15, 16.

Wherefore, despising as less useful the sweetness of oratorical charm and the grace of persuasive persuabilis 1a before correction eloquence, I have followed out the deeds and death of the blessed martyr in a simple style (si. st.) st. si. 2ab1. est sum 2a., using in the plucking of the text the testimonies of divine Scripture rather than the sayings of philosophers. It is for you, on whom the Lord has conferred knowledge, to apply the file of correction, so that by your judgment superfluous things may be cut away, things neglected supplied, and things to be changed changed. Wherefore I beseech your blessedness that the things which have been written by my ministry to the praise of the martyr at your order, not by my presumption, unless they ought by right to be rejected, which God forbid, may be strengthened by your blessing and perpetuated by your authority.

The letter ends (E. e.) E. prologus 2a; omits 2b1..

BOOK I

Here begins Is missing in 1a**, 2b2. (Incipit … martiris) omits 2a. the first book on (de … martiris) omits 2b1. the life and deeds of the lord Engilbert So here 1a., archbishop of Cologne and martyr.

〈1 [Capittulum primum 1a, which has neither this heading nor the remaining headings of books I – III.]. That the name of Blessed Engelbert was a presage of his future passion fuerit 2b1., and of his (et. eius) eius et. 2b1. eternal election.〉

To the honour of God the Father, and of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour, and of holy mother Church, being about to describe the deeds, passion and powers of our precious martyr and archbishop archipresulis 2a; vel presulis adds 1a. Engelbert, I invoke the grace of the Holy Spirit, that he who, now set upon the candlestick, shines with the brightness of miracles in the house of God, and more especially in the church of Blessed Peter the apostle That is, of Cologne, whose greater church was and is dedicated to St. Peter., may by the ministry of my pen in some fashion utrumque 1a. be illustrated and usefully declared to the knowledge of posterity posteriorum 2b1.. Cf. Matt. 5, 15. It seems to me in the first place that the name of our prelate was a kind of presage of his future blessedness (f. e. b. q.) q. f. e. b. 2ab1.. Compounded from German teutonicho 2a. and Latin, it sounds ANGELIC freedom [By that name, which Caesarius interpreted in this strange way, not a few men of the family of our saint were called. Ficker thought (Engelbert, p. 209) that the name was then brought into it after Count Adolf II had married a certain sister (not a sister's daughter, as Ficker says, p. 16) of Frederick I, archbishop of Cologne (1099 – 1131), and of Engelbert I, margrave of Friuli. Cf. the Chronicle of Alberic, monk of Trois-Fontaines, at the years 1126, 1150, 1158 (MG., Scr. vol. XXIII, pp. 826, 840, 844).], signifying that Engelbert would pass migrarum 2a. from the yoke of sins, through the necessity of death, to angelic freedom. Ps. 67, 36. If God is proclaimed by us wonderful in His ancient saints et adds 2ab1., much more does He show Himself wonderful in a new martyr, and such a martyr, in these last days, because the times of miracles are not now; as a certain man says, sanctity in this time is a rare bird on earth. And therefore the frequent miracles which we see and hear of our father, and believe to be done through his merits, ought (e. d.) d. e. 2a. to be so much the more welcome to us as they are rarer on account of the time. A precious death supplied the sanctity that was lacking to his life, and if he was less perfect perfecte 1a. in conduct, yet he was made a saint in his passion. Wisd. 4, 13, 14. Being made perfect in a short while, he fulfilled long times. For his soul was pleasing to God. Wisd. 4, 10. For, pleasing God by eternal predestination, he was made beloved in his passion. Who would contradict the sanctity of him (s. e.) e. s. 2a; enim s. 2b1. whom the Lord, the knower of hearts and weigher of merits, makes wonderful with such varied signs? Not he who commends himself, as the Apostle says (ut ait) omits 2a., is approved, but he whom God commends, he is approved. II Cor. 10, 18.

〈2. On the nobility and beauty of his body (et p. c.) omits 2b1., and that from infancy he was burdened and honoured (o. s. et h.) h. est 2b1. with ecclesiastical stipends.〉

There seems to befit St. Engelbert what is said through Solomon in the person of the Church: His left hand, that is, Christ's, is under my head, and His right hand dextra 2a. shall embrace me. Cant. 2, 6. To the bridegroom's left hand belong bodily and earthly goods, to the right so too 2a. spiritual and heavenly goods. Bodily goods are nobility of family and of manners, health of body and beauty. The goods of the right hand dextre 2a. are sunt 2a; omits 2b1. the holy virtues omits 2a., by which the soul is enlightened in the present, and eternal life, which is merited by the virtues. Both goods, namely of the right hand dextre 2a. and of the left, Solomon sets out elsewhere when he says: Length of days is in her right hand so too 2a., and in her left riches and glory eius 2a.. Prov. 3, 16. St. autem adds 2b1. Engelbert, as long as he lived, glory and riches were in his house; whose justice, which he merited through his passion, remains for ever and ever. Ps. 111, 3. How quoniam 2b1. copiously he was sustained in the present by the goods of the left hand, and rested in them, I shall explain in few words. For the things done in time roll on with in 2a. time and, unless they are perpetuated by writing,

are the more quickly blotted out of men's memory. He was, then, a man very noble and distinguished in family, son of Engelbert, count de Monte [† 1189. Cf. the continuation of the Royal Chronicle of Cologne, at this year (ed. Waitz, pp. 144 – 45).], whose paternal uncles were Frederick Fredericus 2ab1, and so thereafter. and Bruno, archbishops of Cologne; and Adolf, who succeeded Bruno in the bishopric, was the son of his paternal uncle. His mother was the daughter of the count of Guelders [Henry. Cf. the Chronicle of Alberic of Trois-Fontaines at the year 1216 (MG., Scr. vol. XXIII, p. 904): The mother of this archbishop was the sister of the count (Otto) of Gellera. That the woman's name was Margaret Gelenius taught, p. 9; whom the rest followed. William of Berchen hands down no name, De nobili principatu Gelrie (ed. Sloet, p. 32).], a rich and powerful man. Theoderic Theodricus 2b1, and so thereafter., bishop of Münster, and Engelbert, elect of Osnabrück, were grandsons of his paternal uncle [We have thought we should do a worthwhile thing if we added here a family tree, by which both these and certain other things touched on in the history of St. Engelbert might be set as it were before the eyes. Into it we have taken those names which seemed more pertinent to our matter; others (for instance of the other sons of Adolf II), as superfluous here, we have omitted; others (that is, of the sons of Arnold of Altena: the eldest, Eberhard II, and the youngest, Godfrey, William, Adolf) we have been compelled to remove because of the narrowness of the page. Whoever wants more, let him go no longer to the family tree published by I. Ficker at the end of his book, but to those which the distinguished Th. Ilgen has composed with new care, Die ältesten Grafen von Berg, in Zeitschrift des Bergischen Geschichtsvereins, vol. XXXVI (1903), pp. 48 – 53. Our Engelbert, although younger than his brother Adolf, we have nevertheless named in the first place, so that the names of the spouses Irmengard and Henry might the more easily be joined.]. Behold, from so noble and distinguished a lineage our martyr drew the origin of his flesh. Nor did he degenerate in manners, because from his earliest age he was a prudent (e. p.) p. e. 2ab1. and lovable boy, bearing omits 1a., in keeping with a share of his name, an angelic face habens adds in another hand above the line 1a., tractable, liberal, humble enough and very gracious. Passing beyond the years of boyhood [Gelenius affirms that Engelbert was born in the year 1185, p. 9, bringing forward no testimony. But Ficker shows, pp. 212 – 213, that in fact it happened neither much before nor much after.] and advancing into a youth, he so studied staduit 2a. to conform himself to all that he showed himself se adds 2ab1. a cleric to clerics and omits 2ab1 a knight to knights. He was also, at that same (in e.) deleted with a line in 1a. age omits 1a., of such beauty that in the whole clergy, nor indeed among the laity, could a more beautiful man illo adds 2ab1. be found invenire 1a; non adds 2ab1.. Comely in appearance, tall in stature, robust in strength, so that mother nature seemed by a certain special privilege to rejoice in so great a beauty and to be reflected in him as in a mirror. To riches of nature of this kind, so (ut i. dix. a. div.) a. div. ut i. dix. 2ab1. to speak, were added the riches of fortune. For while he was still a little boy studying in the schools [Certainly in the school of the greater church of Cologne, into which the noble boy is to be believed to have been received among the younger canons, or domicelli, as they call them.], he was so burdened and honoured with ecclesiastical stipends (s. e.) e. s. 2a., namely scilicet 2a. with churches, prebends and provostships [Already in the year 1198 he had been made provost of Saint George at Cologne (cf. Knipping, Regesten, vol. II, nos. 1535, 1548), and so, a boy of barely fourteen years, he was numbered among the priors of the city. Afterwards he was made not only provost of the greater church (see below), but also provost of Saint Severinus at Cologne (cf. Knipping, Regesten, vol. III, nos. 81, 156) after the year 1205 (cf. ibid., no. 7), provost of Deventer and Zutphen (cf. L. A. J. W. Sloet, Oorkondenboek der graafschappen Gelre Zutfen, 1872, p. 411, no. 402), after the year 1213 provost of Saint Mary at Aachen (cf. Knipping, vol. III, nos. 138, 187, 191); other prebends or provostships he no doubt obtained, of which we have no monuments.], that dignities and riches seemed to hunt venerari 2ab1. him rather than he them. These were not works of justice nor riches of salvation (s. d.) d. s. 2a., but nets rethia 2a, retia 2b1. of demons, instruments and snares of sinners, which he himself could not escape. For, wholly given to worldly glory, he was entangled in them in many ways. But for the elect, as the blessed apostle Paul witnesses, all things work together for good. Rom. 8, 28. I record these things for this reason, that the reader may know from what kind of man the Lord chose elegit 2b1. a martyr for Himself, making of a vessel of wrath a vessel of glory. Cf. Rom. 9, 22, 23.

Released from the schools [Which in the school of the greater church of Cologne, at least in the sixteenth century and, as it seems, even before, could be done on the completion of the 14th year (cf. Ficker, p. 213, ad 1m) or rather of the 15th (cf. ibid., p. 361). At the very time when he was already provost of Saint George, but not yet provost of the greater church, he was designated judge by Pope Innocent III, so that with his cousin Bishop Adolf and Gerlach, dean of Xanten, he should hear the case of the election of the nuns Gertrude and Guda, elected in discord as abbesses of the monastery of Gerresheim. Although Gertrude, who had been declared legitimate abbess by the former judges, had refused those others (and against Engelbert indeed she rightly pleaded that he, still established in minor age, was not yet fit to pronounce judgment), they nevertheless gave sentence for Guda. But, an appeal to the supreme pontiff intervening, Gertrude at last won the case. Cf. the letters of Innocent III, P. L., vol. CCXV, cols. 940 – 43, 1044 – 48; Potthast, Regesta, nos. 1083, 1271, 1709; Knipping, Regesta, vol. II, no. 1575.], he was elected greater provost, obtaining (cum … dignitatem) omits 2ab1. the same dignity with many labours and expenses In the year 1199. See above, pp. 629 – 30, nos. 18 – 20.. He was then elected to the bishopric of Münster [After Bishop Hermann had died on 8 June 1203. From the letter of Pope Innocent III given 28 May 1204 (Potthast, no. 2223) we are taught that by some canons of Münster Otto, provost of Bremen, was elected, by others Frederick, provost of Clarholz, and there is no talk of Engelbert, whom Caesarius alone hands down to have been sought by anyone, not to say elected. Yet it could have happened that, before they came to this double election, some promised Engelbert the see of Münster.], but he did not consent aquievit 1a before correction to take up that bishopric, perhaps fearing his youth [To this conjecture, which Caesarius brings forward hesitantly, Ficker (p. 34) added another, and one by no means unlikely: that, since at this time bishops were rarely and with difficulty permitted to pass from one see to another, Engelbert did not wish to close the approach to the church of Cologne to himself.].

〈3. On the discord of the bishopric of Cologne omits 2b1. in the times of the kings Philip, Otto, Frederick.〉

About the same time the lord Adolf Adolphus 2ab1, and so on., archbishop of Cologne, seduced by wicked counsellors, and moreover corrupted by much money, broke his oath and withdrew from Otto, son of Henry, duke of Saxony, whom he himself, with the consent of the lord Pope Innocent, had created king of the Romans from count of Poitou and had crowned at Aachen [On 12 July 1198. Our Engelbert was present. Cf. Knipping, vol. II, nos. 1547, 1548.], and, choosing his adversary Philip, duke of Swabia, son of the emperor Frederick, consecrated him on the royal throne At Aachen on 6 January 1205. Cf. Knipping, vol. II, no. 1655.. On account of which, cited in his own city, namely Cologne, at the mandate of the said Innocent, by judges delegated for this, he was excommunicated On 19 May 1205. Cf. Knipping, vol. II, nos. 1664 – 1666. and deposed On 19 June 1205. Cf. Knipping, vol. II, no. 1684.. There were excommunicated with him almost all universe 2b1. the nobles of the land, because they adhered to him and fostered Philip's side. How great burnings were perpetrated sunt 2b1. at that time in the bishopric of Cologne, provinces laid waste, goods of churches plundered, now Otto, now Philip prevailing, cannot be explained in few words [That Engelbert too was involved in these plunderings, burnings and devastations we have noted above, pp. 630 – 31, nos. 21 – 23.]. Adolf was succeeded by Bruno, provost of Bonn On 25 July 1205. Cf. Knipping, vol. III, no. 1.; who by King Philip, who had entered the bishopric of Cologne with an army, was captured in the castle claustro 1a. of Wassinberg Wassinburg 2a. Wassenberg. more by guile than by force, was put in chains and led away eductus 2b1. [Cf. Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. II (ed. Waitz, p. 180): Archbishop Bruno too, fleeing into the neighbouring castle of Wassinburg, while he was trying to hide himself there, is captured by the enemies coming upon him. So, presented to King Philip, he is consigned to the custody both of iron and of soldiers. Ibid., Cont. III (ibid., p. 224): but the bishop is captured there and offered to King Philip, who orders him, bound with iron manacles, to be led with him.]. But when Philip had been slain On 21 June 1208. and Otto confirmed in the realm, he returned to his see and, not long after yielding to fate On 11 November 1208., left the see to Theoderic so too 2b1., provost of the Holy Apostles. He, in the presence of King Otto, was elected archbishop On 22 December 1208; cf. Knipping, vol. III, no. 53. and by his favour presented the more quickly with the dignity of the pallium. But when the king had been consecrated emperor by Innocent On 4 October 1209., on account of the taking back of the land of Matilda Mechtildis 2a; Mechildis 2b1., which he had conferred on the pope [These things Caesarius copied out in his Catalogue of the archbishops of Cologne (MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 346). Cf. Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. II (ed. Waitz, p. 185): War arises between the lord pope and the emperor over certain estates

great and wide, and especially over the land of Matilda, all of which the pope contended belonged to the Roman church, but the emperor to the realm; and contending for some time in this altercation, since neither yielded to the other, the pope excommunicated the emperor. The emperor was excommunicated not on account of the incursion made into the lands of the countess Matilda, which Otto had by no means conferred on the Roman church, but only then when he invaded the kingdom of Apulia, which was the dominion of Frederick, king of Sicily, in the month of November of the year 1210. Cf. E. Winckelmann, Philipp von Schwaben und Otto IV. von Braunschweig, vol. II (Leipzig, 1878, among the Jahrbücher der deutschen Geschichte), pp. 230 – 47, 489 – 91.], such grave enmities arise between them that he excommunicated Otto On 18 November 1210., whom up to this time he had cherished with fatherly affection, and raised up against him as adversary Frederick, son of the emperor Henry and king of Sicily, who reigns today (q. h. i.) omits 2ab1. † 13 December 1250.; for whose promotion he conferred full power of legation on Siegfried Sifridi 2a., archbishop of Mainz, and qui 2ab1., deposing Archbishop Theoderic quite unworthily because he was a supporter of Otto, restored Adolf. Yet neither of them could recover the bishopric, although enough labour was spent for it by both at the Roman curia; but three hundred marks from the revenues were assigned to each. And free election was given back to the church of Cologne. These things have been inserted incerta 2b1., O reader, so that it may become known to posterity in what state our martyr, made bishop, found the church ecclesia 2b1., torn ecclesiam (again) adds 1a. and omits 1a. impoverished by long and various schisms, and in what state he left it. Certain (Quidam … expurgavit) omits 2ab1. men on the side of Theoderic, wishing to hinder the election of Engelbert, then still provost, laid certain rather grave things against him before the lord apostolic; of which he cleared himself, with many both lay and clerics, in the face of his church.

〈4. That, made bishop, he humbled the tyrants of the province, subjugating all to himself (si. su. u.) omits 2b1. more by prudence than by abundance of wars.〉

After the deposition of Otto, adhering to Philip Frederico 2ab1. [Rather adhering to Frederick, as recension 2 rightly has it. Cf. above, p. 628, annot. 5, and p. 632, annot. 8.] and thereby gaining conquerens 2b1. the favour of the lord Pope Innocent, he was elected archbishop by common consent [On 29 February 1216. Cf. Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. II (ed. Waitz, p. 194): on the second day before the kalends of March Engelbert … is elected; Cont. III (ibid., p. 237): Archbishop Theoderic, then, having stayed long there (at Rome), since he could by no means obtain the restitution of his office, the priors of the church, having received a letter from the pope, were ordered to elect another. Who, returning to Cologne and meeting on the second weekday after the Sunday "Invocavit me" in the church of Blessed Peter, elected Engelbert, the greater provost, as bishop. Knipping conjectured (vol. III, p. 26) that those priors who had brought the pontiff's letter from Rome were Arnold, canon of Saint Mary in Cologne, and Conrad, canon of the greater church of the same city. Since they met at Koblenz on 11 February 1216 with some leading men of other churches, and it could have happened that King Frederick was present there, it has been asked whether perhaps the election of Engelbert was treated of at this meeting (cf. Böhmer-Ficker, Regesta, no. 845 a; Knipping, l. c.).]. On the very day of his election, because of a preceding sickness, he was so weak that he could scarcely stand or aut 2b1. walk, and it was a sign that better fortune would follow a lamentable beginning. For about the beginning of his election the devil, the enemy of all peace, who makes the deep supplied in the sixteenth century in the margin 2b1. of the sea supplied in the sixteenth century in the margin 2b1. to boil like a pot, raised up supplied in the sixteenth century in the margin 2b1. against him supplied in the sixteenth century in the margin 2b1. most bitter supplied in the sixteenth century in the margin 2b1. adversaries supplied in the sixteenth century in the margin 2b1., namely Count supplied in the sixteenth century in the margin 2b1. Job 41, 22. Theoderic of Clifo Cleve 2ab1. Theoderic V, count of Cleves, 1203 – † 1260. and Waleram Walramnum 2a; Walrauium 2b1, and so on., duke of Lemburg Limburg 2a; Lymburch 2b1. and count in Luzzilburg Lutzellenburg 2a; Lussillimburch 2b1. [Son of Henry III, duke of Limburg († 1221), himself afterwards duke of Limburg (1221 – † 1226); who, since in the year 1214 he had married Ermesinde, countess of Luxembourg, had already been made count of Luxembourg.], and their kinsmen and auxiliaries, so that the future Maccabee might be tested on them. These he so humbled and repressed that, by their example, the other counts and nobles of the land, terrified, dared not mutter against him, fearing that there might befall them (e. s.) s. e. 2ab1. what a certain man says (VERSE omits 2ab1.):

For it is your affair, when the neighbouring wall is burning. Horace, I Epist. 18, 84.

For Waleram had built a castle and market town in the duchy of Cologne; which the lord archbishop-elect destroyed and uprooted exussit 2ab1.. For which cause such grave enmities arose between them [Which, however, were soon composed at least between Engelbert and Waleram, as may be seen from Engelbert's letters given in the month of March of the year 1217. Cf. Knipping, vol. III, nos. 166, 167. But with Theoderic, count of Cleves, Engelbert made peace only in the month of June of the year 1220. Cf. ibid., nos. 145, 278.] that the lord archbishop-elect and his brother Count Adolf wished a divorce to be made between Henry et adds 1a., son of Duke Waleram, and the daughter of the same Adolf, pretending precedentes 2a. consanguinity, lest the county comicicia 2a. should be able to devolve on Henry by reason of his wife [In fact, Engelbert having been slain, Henry was made count of Berg. It is enough to have compared the charters given by Henry in the year 1225 (before the month of November): I, Henry of Limburg, lord of Munioy (= de Monte Gaudii, de Montjoie), and in the year 1227: Henry, by the grace of God duke in Linburch and count de Monte (Lacomblet, Urkundenbuch, vol. II, pp. 67 and 80).]. There was no one so powerful as to dare auderent 2b1. to lay waste by burning the land of his enemy in his duchy or bishopric (v. ep. ei.) ei. v. ep. 2b1.. So he repressed the insolences of counts or of other nobles or powerful men that omits 2ab1. he hardly destroyed anyone's castle or laid waste his land, subjugating all things to himself more by prudence than by abundance of wars, so that it seems to have been said of him:

And who grieves as often as he is compelled to be fierce. Ovid, I Pont. 2, 124.

In his principal cities, namely Cologne (C. s.) s. C. 2a. and Soest, he exercised greater power out of zeal for justice than any of the bishops before him. To the courts of the emperor Frederick, then king [For he was crowned emperor in the month of November 1220, when nine years before he had already been made king of the Romans, and about twenty-three years before king of Sicily.], he went up with such glory and expense that he was held superior to the other princes in glory and honour. How much he stood by the same Frederick, how much he promoted his side against Otto, is experienced to this day [Cf. above, p. 632, no. 26. But what Engelbert did for Frederick after his election until the death of Otto IV († 19 May 1218) is nowhere handed down more distinctly.]. And since he had very great expenses, both on account of the royal courts and on account of the aforesaid nobles, for fear of whom he employed exhibebat 2a. a quite costly guard for his body, he was compelled by Pope Honorius, who succeeded Innocent, before he would give him the pallium, to pay what his predecessors (a. e.) e. a. 2ab1. Adolf so here too 2ab1., Bruno and Theoderic had consumed at the curia in the time of dissension, with most grievous usuries along with the principal; whose sum is said to have exceeded sixteen thousand marks [Cf. above, pp. 633 – 34, no. 29. From the documents that survive we are made certain that the Roman pontiff took care that Engelbert should discharge the debts not only which his predecessors had made and he himself had contracted at the Roman curia, but also elsewhere. From which, although he had already freed himself a little before he received the pallium, yet he satisfied his creditors partly immediately afterwards, partly not before the years 1219, 1220, 1221, 1222 and 1225 (cf. Knipping, vol. III, nos. 168, 178, 184, 194, 195, 197 – 199, 203, 204, 229, 233, 237, 255, 279, 280, 317, 339, 347, 361, 362, 372, 376, 516, 537, 538). And he is said indeed to have paid off the debts of his predecessors up to 27 thousand marks, a collection having been made throughout the whole archbishopric (Third catalogue of the archbishops of Cologne, MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 352; cf. Knipping, vol. III, no. 550).].

〈5. That, made guardian of the realm, he made a firm peace, enriching the church of Cologne in lands, estates, salt-works, fiefs, allods (p. s. f. a.) omits 2b1..〉

King Frederick having been crowned emperor by Honorius, when he had entered the kingdom of Sicily, having heard of the probity of the archbishop, well known to him in Germany Alamania (-m) 2a; Allemania (-m) 2b1., committed to him by imperial letters the affairs of the realm on this side of the Alps, appointing him guardian of his son Henry and provisor of the whole Roman realm throughout Germany Alamania (-m) 2a; Allemania (-m) 2b1. Cf. above, p. 636, no. 37.. He, taking up the affairs of the realm not without fear, studied to show himself so useful and so faithful to the commonwealth that he neglected little or nothing of what occurred, and the envious man found nothing in his words or deeds where he might fix the tooth of detraction. The princes having been gathered Congragatis 1a., he consecrated the boy Henry king at Aachen [On 8 May 1222. Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. IV, at this year (ed. Waitz, p. 252): Henry the seventh, son of the emperor Frederick, still a boy, was consecrated king at Aachen by Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne, on the Sunday before the Ascension of the Lord, namely on the eighth day before the ides of May. Cf. Knipping, no. 352.], whom he nourished as a son and honoured as a lord. With him and without him, travelling through (r. p. l.) p. r. perlustrans 2ab1. the various parts of the realm, such

peace did he make that you would think them the times of Augustus Cf. above, p. 636, no. 39.. Seeing virtues virtutis opera 2ab1. of this kind, the robbers and lovers of dissension, envying the glory of the pontiff, as is read of Jonathan Ionata 2a., wasted away; but the good, and especially the merchants, praising him and blessing God, glorified Him for the power granted. Cf. I Macc. 10. One day quando 2a. one of the merchants, in his hearing, was petitioning a certain archbishop of the empire impii 1a; impium 1a corrected for safe-conduct through certain places of his diocese. When he refused to give it, alleging the malice of the nobles or knights living there, the glorious archbishop dux adds 2ab1. Engelbert, not insulting the bishop but having compassion on the petitioner potenti 2a; (s. p.) omits 2b1., said: "Tell me, good man, do you dare to commit yourself to my safe-conduct (com. con. m.) con. m. com. 2a.?" When he answered steadfastly: "Yes, lord," our Maccabee added: "Take this glove cyrothecam 2b1. of mine and, if you have need, show it as a sign. And if anything (a. t.) t. a. 2b1. is taken from you by force, I will restore to you all the loss." And he did so, bringing his goods through safely by grace of the sign, nay, through fear of the bishop. I Macc. 3, 4., Ibid., 3, 3. As it is written of Judas, he became like a lion in his works and protected the camp of Israel, that is, the goods of the church committed to him, with his sword. The nature of the lion is said to be that it spares the prostrate and attacks those who stand erect. Pliny, H. N. 8, 16. Our lion, our Maccabee macheus 2a., knew, both from nobility of nature and from zeal for justice, Virgil, Aen. 6, 853. how to spare the subjected and war down the proud. For he was a defender defensor 2b1. of the afflicted and a hammer of tyrants, magnanimous and humble, glorious and affable, rigid and gentle, dissembling many things for the time and, when it was less expected, girding himself for vengeance. For autem 2ab1. he had received with [(cum … materialem) c. d. gl. m. et c. e. gl. sp. 1a, where the words et c. e. gl. sp. have been added in another hand in the margin.] the bishopric the spiritual sword, and with the duchy the material sword. With both swords he restrained the rebellious, some by excommunicating, some by warring them down with his soldiery. So the Maccabee is read to have fought first with his own sword in casting down deictione 1a before correction the enemies, then with the sword of Apollonius apostolico 2b1; appolonii 2b1 corrected in another hand in the margin. I Macc. 3, 12. And why should I linger on his (l. e.) e. l. 2ab1. praise, when in glory, riches and power, as is read of Solomon, he surpassed all the pontiffs who were fecerunt 2a, first hand before him in Cologne, except Bruno the first, by whose grace the duchy was added to the bishopric through the first emperor Otto, whose brother he was; in external affairs and in fame the church of Cologne advanced under no pontiff to in 2a. this day so much as under Engelbert [Caesarius seems to have forgotten how much Archbishop Philip of Heinsberg (1167 – 1191) did for increasing the power of his church. Cf. Knipping, vol. II, pp. 277 – 82, no. 1386.]. Eccles. 2, 9. Very many estates and also fiefs feodia 2a; feuda 2b1. of the church, long withdrawn and neglected by many of his predecessors, whether through torpor or through weakness invalidationem 2b1., he himself recovered by judgment and sentence. Yet I think that he would have achieved little by judgment or sentence, had virtue of mind and the strength of a soldiery been lacking to him. Besides the episcopal revenues, after the death of his brother [Count Adolf died in the month of July 1218 at the siege of Damietta. Cf. the Historia Damiatina of Oliver the Scholastic, ch. 11 (Eccardus, Corp. hist. medii aevi, vol. II, col. 1403; Hoogeweg, Die Schriften des Kölners Domscholastikers … Oliverus, Bibliothek des Litterarischen Vereins in Stuttgart, CCII, Tübingen, 1894, p. 179); Knipping, vol. III, no. 217.] he held his father's land, from which he had many ministerials and great revenues. For which cause he had stirred up against himself no small envy of Duke Waleram, whose son Henry had married the daughter of Count Adolf Irmengard. Cf. Knipping, no. 167.. Yet all had been quieted, a pact of this kind intervening On which above, p. 634, annot. 11., that the lord bishop omīpt 2a. should hold the land as long as he lived [Cf. Knipping, vol. III, nos. 322 (since his land was in our power), 433, 534 (in our whole county). But Henry de Monte seems never, even after Engelbert's death, to have been willing to consent that the archbishop should be deemed to have been the legitimate heir of his brother Adolf. Cf. Lacomblet, Urkundenbuch, vol. II, p. XXIX.], while he should receive from him every year a fixed omits 2b1. pension in money. Moreover proterea 2a. with many fiefs feudis 2b1. and various estates he enriched and exalted the church of Cologne, enlarged its bounds with cities, castles and possessions; some of these he built anew, some he renewed, some he bought with money pecunia 2ab1.. In certain of his cities and courts turribus 2b1. he built towered turrida 2ab1. and quite satis et 1a. beautiful palaces. Henry, duke of Lotharingia Lothoringie 1a. Duke of Brabant. and prince of the empire, drawn and allured by the probity of the prelate, and because he was prudent in counsel and strong in help, received certain estates of his, which it is not necessary to name here, from the hands of the prelate Engelbert by feudal feudali 2b1. right Cf. Engelbert's letter on this matter, Knipping, vol. III, no. 369., wishing to be bound more closely to so great a pontiff and his church, and rejoicing to be enfeoffed inbeneficiari 2b1. by him with his own goods.

〈6. On the coming of King John of Jerusalem omits 2b1. to Cologne, and that the kings of the earth sought his friendship.〉

John, king of Jerusalem, turned aside to Cologne on his account and with him. Where he was received so magnificently that he could not sufficiently admire the glory both of him and of the city (c. g.) g. c. 2a. [Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. IV, at the year 1224 (ed. Waitz, p. 254): Likewise in that year John, king of Jerusalem, for the sake of pilgrimage visits the threshold of Saint James; to whom on his return the daughter of the king of Spain is betrothed; turning aside from there toward Germany, he came to King Henry, son of the emperor, and, having set out with him to Cologne, is received by Archbishop Engelbert and the whole city on the vigil of the assumption of Blessed Mary with great honour and joy; cf. Knipping, no. 448.]. What was said of Solomon, who reigned in Jerusalem, that the kings of the earth desired to see his face and to hear his wisdom, and brought him gifts, can be applied to him too. II Par. 9, 23, 24. His wisdom and power having become known, and that he was more powerful than the empire, the kings rege 2a. of the earth, of France scilicet adds 2ab1. and England, Dacia, Bohemia and et adds 2a. Hungary, sent him gifts in gold and silver and precious gems, desiring to enjoy his sight and conversation, either to win his friendship or for various causes and necessities. These things which have been written by me in his praise, whoever has read them and saw his deeds will be able potuit 2a. to say what the queen of Sheba said to Solomon: I have proved, she said, that half was not told me. III Kings 10, 7. Thy wisdom and works are greater than the report which I heard added in another hand above the line 1a.. The fame of his name and works had already reached as far as foreign nations, and the Saracens Saraseni 2b1. feared him [I hardly know whether these things are said rhetorically. Yet I would not keep silent what Ficker notes (Engelbert, pp. 142 – 43), that among the men who at that time were engaged in the holy expedition against the Saracens, the men of Cologne were distinguished both in number and in valour, and that Engelbert's brother, Count Adolf, played not the last parts in this holy war. Nor are to be passed over altogether the praises with which the excellent man Oliver, scholastic of Cologne, adorned both the people of Cologne and Engelbert in a letter given to him from Damietta in the month of November 1219 (Böhmer-Ficker, no. 10847): Rejoice especially, province of Cologne, exult and praise, since in ships, engines of war, warriors, arms, money, victuals you have brought greater help than the rest of the whole Teutonic realm… You, Cologne, city of the saints, … now dwell rejoicing in temporal peace through our venerable archbishop… (R. Röhright, in Westdeutsche Zeitschritft, vol. X, pp. 194 – 95; Hoogeweg, Die Schriften des Kölners Domscholastikers … Oliverus, l. c., pp. 230 – 31; cf. p. CXL ff.).]. The name of Solomon really befitted him, because he was very peaceable, loving peace and making peace. For the sake of restoring peace he spared neither expenses exensis 2b1. nor his body. Matt. 5, 9. Whence, if blessed are the peacemakers, nay, because blessed, et adds 2ab1. he is blessed. When he was once reproved by religious men as to why he made exactions on the people subject to him, he excused himself humbly, acknowledged his fault, saying that without money he could not make peace in the land. At a certain time, conferring on such a matter with master John Iohenne 2a., abbot of Saint-Trond [The same who was formerly scholastic of Xanten, dean of Aachen, abbot of Deutz; postulated abbot of Saint-Trond in the year 1222, at the order of Honorius III he took up the office in the year 1223 or a little after (cf. Knipping, no. 392), yet so that, with the permission of the apostolic legate, he continued to be at the same time abbot of Deutz. He died in the year 1228. Cf. Gallia christiana, vol. III (1725), cols. 755 and 961.], he said: "Master, do you know what I have thought of doing?" When he answered: "No, lord," he added: "Over all my revenues I have arranged to ordain twelve stewards scultetos 2ab1., so that the other administrators may render account to them, and of these twelve each in his month may minister amministrent 2ab1. to me and mine; and it will not be necessary that I seize the goods of others or burden anyone through exactions."

〈7. That he was wise and understanding, strong in the spirit of fortitude.〉

The divine grace had enriched him, as regards outward use, with the spirit of wisdom and understanding et adds 2ab1., the spirit of counsel and fortitude, the spirit of knowledge and piety; nor was the spirit of the fear of the Lord lacking to him. Isa. 11, 2, 3. As regards outward use I said, because spiritually they cannot be had without charity; his inward state God knows (D. n.) n. D. 2a.. But also certain of

his chaplains, who knew his conscience sciam 1a, first hand, conferring about him with our abbot, spoke thus: "Although my lord is held habatur 1a before correction to be worldly, yet he is not such within (t. i.) i. t. 2ab1. as he appears without. Know that he has many hidden omits 2a. consolations from God occultas adds 2a.." For he was wise ad omnia adds 2ab1. and understanding; he answered wisely to everything, and what anyone wished quidquid 1a; dicere adds in another hand above the line 1a. he understood most easily. And omits 2ab1. when there had come venisset 2a. to Cologne the brothers of the new order of Preachers, and also the brothers who are called Minors [Not in the year 1219, as Ficker says (Engelbert, p. 92), nor before the end of the year 1221 did the Friars Minor come to Cologne, Jordan of Giano teaches (Chronica fratris Iordani, ed. H. Boehmer, Paris, 1908, pp. 27 – 28). Of the Preachers nothing certain is handed down, some among recent writers affirming that they settled at Cologne in the year 1224 (Quetif and Echard, Scr. Ord. Praed., vol. I, p. 94, annot. f, and p. 148), others in the year 1220, 1221, 1222 (Mamachi, Annal. Ord. Praed., vol. I, p. 651, annot. 1; cf. Analecta s. Ord. Fr. Praed., vol. I, 1893, pp. 449, 450; vol. IV, 1897, p. 536). See Gesta Treverorum, Cont. IV, ch. 4 (MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 399): In those days (above are narrated things done in the year 1221, below in the year 1225) there came into these parts first the Preachers and afterwards the Barefoot, and suddenly they filled the world. And first indeed the Preachers came to Cologne … Cf. Knipping, no. 342.], and certain of the clergy were hostile to them (eis e. q.) q. eis e. 2a. and brought diverse charges against them before Archbishop Engelbert, accusing them, he answered: "As long as the matter is in a good state, let it stand." And when both priors and parish priests pressed him and said: "We fear lest these be those of whom the Holy Spirit prophesied through the mouth of Blessed omits 2a. Hildegard Hildegundis 1a., through whom the clergy will be afflicted affligeretur 2b1 before correction and the city will be endangered" [St. Hildegard's reply to the people of Cologne (P. L., vol. CXCVII, cols. 250 – 53). Cf. Richer, Gestae Senoniensis ecclesiae, book IV, ch. 15 (MG., Scr. vol. XXV, p. 306).], he answered a notable word: "If it has been prophesied by God, it must needs be fulfilled." By which word he silenced all. In the spirit of counsel he so abounded that he was provident in giving counsel and so prompt in answers that his counsellors, valuing their own counsels lightly, said to one another: "Our lord carries his counsel in his purse." In the spirit of fortitude he was so strong that he could neither be broken by threats nimis 2a. nor easily bent by blandishments, having the mouth of a lamb and the heart of a lion. Hence it is that, when the lord Conrad Conrardus 2b1., bishop of Porto and at that time legate in Germany Alimannia 2a; Alemania 2b1., said to the aforesaid abbot John: "Whence is it that the lord of Cologne is so feared?" he answered: "Ex adds 2ab1. It is by a certain special grace of God." The spirit of knowledge was not lacking to him, because he was strong with such keenness of reason that he prudently resolved unheard-of et difficiles adds 2ab1. questions, which men much more lettered than he could not do. There was in him also so great a spirit of piety that, if, placed in crowds, he noticed from afar a poor man wishing to speak to him, he would call him by a nod or through a messenger and, having heard his complaints through with much patience, would despatch them effectively. That this often (i. s.) s. i. 2ab1. happened to him is certain. With how full a bosom he had compassion on the necessities necessitatis 2a. of the afflicted, the examples below declare declarat 1a..

〈8. On his compassion toward the poor and omits 2b1. the afflicted, and that in time of famine he came to the aid of the province provide 2b1..〉

When he was sitting at Cologne in the episcopal palace in judgment, a certain widow who had a case came nearer, asking that an advocate be given her to set forth her complaints. The blessed bishop, having compassion on her, not ignorant of the avarice of advocates, answered the widow: "Good lady, you have leave to speak. You know better than others what necessity presses you." When the aldermen schabinis 2b1. said: "Lord, this is against the law of the city," he did not heed their words, but added this: "We understand the words well eius adds 2ab.1.." At another time, as he was coming down from the palace, there met him a certain man in de 2a. the upper parts, complaining that he had been despoiled by I know not whom. He at once, fixing his step on the stairs, cloaked and spurred as he was, stood and began to hear the man with much patience. When the marshal said: "Lord, mount your horse, because the road is long and the time short," as if he did not hear, he admonished the man to plead his case omits 2a. to the end. And when the marshal cried out again, the bishop, turning to him, said: "Now you have prolonged the business." And when he had fully understood where or by whom the man had been despoiled, he called a notary and had letters written and sealed in that same place; bestowing which on the man he said: "Go and show these letters to him who took your goods from you, and, if they have not been restored (f. r.) r. f. 2b1. to you, come to me again, and I will restore to you their equivalent." And so he mounted his horse and omits 1a1. went away. He showed also another sign of great piety. Last year, when grain was being sold at six shillings and dearer, and es 2a., what terrified everyone homines 2ab1. more, none were found invenetur 2a; inveniretur 2b1. to buy [Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. IV, at the end of the year 1224 (ed. Waitz, p. 255): In this year the winter was very long and very harsh, the famine too great and unheard-of, lasting for two years; Emo of Wittewierum, Chron. at the year 1225 (MG., Scr. vol. XXIII, p. 508): And there was in those days a great dearness of all things. .. For three things concurred, unwonted cold, mortality of animals and a fearful dearness of grain. For a fourth part of a modius was sold for two and a half marks …; Giles of Orval, Gesta episc. Leod., book III, ch. 94 (MG., Scr. vol. XXV, p. 119, ll. 27 – 33).], buying ships with grain he ordered them by his authority to be brought down from the province of Mainz Maguntiensi 2b1. and divided among the monasteries that most needed it [The name of one of those monasteries we know from this letter, from which it will not be irksome to copy out some things: Engelbert, by the grace of God archbishop of Cologne, to his devoted daughters in Christ, his beloved sister according to the flesh and other kinswomen and poor nuns serving the Lord in the monastery of Ulinchusen (Oelinghausen), greeting. As soon as we understood how in the present calamity, which miserably afflicts our own and the neighbouring peoples, our sins so demanding, you too suffer grievous want in grain and the other necessary supports of life, we, moved with compassion toward you, wished to relieve your need in some measure. Wherefore receive with thanksgiving the present blessing (that is, the aids or alms which he was sending at the same time) … through the ministry of our hands… The religious man Radolf, prior of your church, will set forth to you how greatly we await your prayers with God; of which believe that we at present are much in need (Th. Ilgen, in Westfälisches Urkunden-Buch, vol. VII, pp. 111 – 12). This sister of St. Engelbert was said to be named Gisla. Cf. Knipping, no. 480.]. At the same time in the city of Cologne and throughout his whole bishopric, for the aid of the whole province, he forbade beer servisiam 2b1. to be made, preferring to lack the very great revenues which he received from the brewers rather than that the peoples should perish of hunger for the sake of his gain. He was not a stranger to the spirit Spiritus 1a. of the fear of the Lord, because none of the pontiffs of our time showed more fear and reverence than he to his summo 2b1. pontiff. Whence, when the lord Pope Honorius was lamenting his death, he is said to have spoken this word: "All of Germany Alemania 2ab1. feared me through fear of him." For he was slain on account of the obedience which he showed to the pope and to the king et regi 2ab1..

〈9. That he always honoured religious.〉

Religious, nay Christ in the religious, he studied so to honour that he would rise for private persons and speak with them as humbly as if he were their subject. Secular priests, and very poor ones, illustrious et adds 2a. secular tamen adds 2ab1. persons being neglected, he very often compelled to eat from his dish and drink from his cup cipho 2a; chipho 2b1.. His garments, at times quite precious, which he had used for a short time, he was accustomed to give not to actors but to priests, not to buffoons but to clerics. And since fear without love pleases less, he so loved the Blessed Virgin Mary, who is the mother (m. e.) e. m. 2a. of fair love, that is, of Christ, who is the fountain and author tocius adds 2ab1. of holy love (s. a.) a. s. 2a., that for some years he fasted every Wednesday in her honour and twice, after he was made bishop, visited her threshold at Rupes Amatoris [Roc-Amadour among the Cadurci. In what years Engelbert undertook these journeys we do not know.] (R. A. v.) Ruppe v. A. 2a.. Ecclus. 24, 24., Ps. 25, 8. The beauty of the house of God he so loved sic desideravit adds 2ab1. with holy David (s. D.) D. s. 2a. that he exhorted the brothers to renew the church of Saint Peter, which is the mother (m. e.) e. m. 2a. of all the churches of the province of Cologne, promising that he would offer five hundred marks at once for the beginning and then each year, until the fabric was completed, as many marks [Lacomblet called the matter into doubt (Urkundenbuch, vol. II, p. XVII), and thought no credence should be given to Caesarius, as one who wished to celebrate Engelbert as a saint and protector of the church. What is concluded by this reasoning I do not see, especially since scarcely a year had passed from Engelbert's death when Caesarius wrote these things (cf. below); and who would believe that a man whom we know to be not only upright but also prudent invented things which his contemporaries would very easily have detected to be false? Quite otherwise and more rightly H. Cardauns judged, Konrad von Hostaden, Erzbischof von Köln (Köln, 1880), p. 152.]. And before his death he had had made pontifical vestments of purple and finest linen,

with orphrey too and with plates of gold, pearls and gems of such beauty that the devotion of his heart shone back in them (in i.) omits 2a. as tanquam 2a. in a mirror; he used those eiusdem 2a. vestments only once, and that at the veiling of nuns; which office he could not perform without tears. And a golden chalice made of precious gems sent to him by various kings Cf. above, ch. 6, where Caesarius records the gifts sent by kings., of a value, as they say, of more than five hundred marks, he had made for the honour of the house of God; which he would devoutly have offered upon the altar of Blessed Peter, prince of the apostles, had he not first drunk of the chalice of the passion.

Let these few things out of many suffice to have been said of the life and deeds of the blessed man (b. v.) v. b. 2a.. For I have proposed to write describere 2a. not so many as true acts of his probity, lest I could be taunted with lying by those who knew the man, because a year has not yet been completed since he suffered, and lest the abundance of things heaped together should breed weariness in readers. But now let the pen make plain how happily and etsi 2ab1. with what difficulty difficiliter//ter 1a before correction he ascended from the left hand of temporal things, by the purple ascent, that is, by the merit of martyrdom, to the embrace of the true Solomon, that is, to the rest of divine contemplation; because, as one of his fellow-canons says, a devout and lettered priest, "I do not consider another way by which, placed in such a state (t. s.) s. t. 2b1; tum adds 2a., he could have entered the gate of the heavenly kingdom, which is narrow." Cf. Cant. 3, 10., Matt. 7, 14.

The first section ends (d. p.) liber primus 2ab1..

BOOK II

Here begins the second (Is missing in 1a**, 2b2). [secundus in passione eiusdem adds 2ab1; VII idus novembris. Capitula secundi libri adds 2a.].

〈1. That Qualiter 2b1. Count Frederick secretly conspired for his death on account of the defence of the church of Essen.〉

The vessel of election, the blessed apostle Paul, understanding the glory of the elect and the divine dispensation toward them, says: But whom He predestined, them He also called, and whom He called, them He also justified; and whom He justified, them He also magnified. Rom. 8, 30. He enumerates four things here: predestination, calling, justification et adds 2b1., magnification. The first is eternal and is the cause of the three that follow. Whom God predestined predestinat 2ab1. from eternity, these He calls in time, justifies and magnifies. The blessed pontiff Engelbert, predestined from eternity, the grace gratiam 2a. of the One predestining called to the place of martyrdom at the time and on the occasion He willed; called, He justified him by contrition, confession and the shedding of his own blood; justified, He magnified him with signs and powers after death, and does not cease to magnify him daily (m. c.) c. m. 2ab1.. Of his heavenly magnification we are not able to speak, because we do not know of what kind or how great it is. But the cause of his martyrdom, by which he merited it illa 2ab1., was this. Frederick, count of Ysemberg Ysynbergh 2b1. [Count of Altena from about the year 1207 (cf. below, annot. 3), called also at times from the year 1216 count of Isenberg (otherwise Isenbergh, Isenberch, Isenborgh, Isenburg, etc.). Cf. Ilgen, in Zeitschrift des Bergischen Geschichtsvereins, vol. XXXVI, p. 46. Which castle had been founded near Hattingen and not far from Essen on the river Ruhr.], was advocate of the church of Hessende Essende 2ab 1. Essen.. For it is a royal abbey and is held from the emperor. This Frederick, his elder brother [Eberhard II, count of Altena, who died in the year 1207 or certainly a little after. Cf. Ilgen, c., pp. 30, 46.] having departed cedente 2ab1. to his fate without a son, so that he might be his father's heir, withdrew from the clerical state and became a knight, and perhaps so much the readier to do evil as he was the farther from grace. Whence David in the psalm: They that remove themselves from Thee shall perish. Ps. 72, 27. Thou hast destroyed all that go a-whoring from Thee. It cannot be without danger and loss of grace when clerics, who according to their name are of the lot of God, changing their order, give themselves over to secular knighthood. Such men, as we have habes 2a; (e. h.) h. e. 2b1. an example in many, when they tend, as it is wont to be said, to the worse in evil, become even worse than the evil and crueller than the cruel. Hence it is said to Jeremiah by the Lord: What seest thou videtur 2a; (t. v.) tibi videtur 2b1., Jeremiah? And he said: Bad figs, very bad. Jer. 24, 3. Bad figs are bad religious (m. r.) r. maligni 2b1., for instance ut puto 2b1. monks or clerics; very bad figs, when from them laymen are made. For Frederick had been a canon of the greater church in Cologne. Changed from cleric to count, he becomes advocate of the church of Hessinde so too 2a; Essendensis 2b1. in name indeed omits 2ab1., but in reality its enemy. He learned not to defend but rather to plunder. When his father, Count Arnold (c. A.) A. c. 2ab1. of Altena, a man very prudent and modest enough in his family, had harassed vexaverat 2ab1. the said church quite unduly by reason of the advocacy, this latest Frederick broke its bones exosavit 2b1.. Cf. Jer. 50, 17. The advocates or stewards scultetos 2a; schultetos 2b1. of the church he removed against the will of the abbess or the sisters, and put in new ones novas 2b1. at his pleasure, oppressing the men belonging to the monastery by whatever right with such vexations and flaying them with such exactions that that noble church could not subsist or longer endure the insolences of that same brooder. That most wretched man had not read, or rather had not attended to, if he had read it, what is written: Woe to thee that spoilest! Shalt not thou also be spoiled? The abbess with the sisters, often (c. s. f.) sepius c. s. 2a. coming to Cologne, when before the priors Cf. above, p. 629, annot. 9. they tearfully set forth their miseries and Frederick's violences, first to the lord Theoderic and then to his successor, Archbishop Engelbert, achieved little, because out of love of kinship he dissembled dissimularent 2b1. many things concerning him. Isa. 33, 1. After some years the lord Pope Honorius and also the emperor Frederick, wearied tendiati 2a; attediati 2b1. by the complaints querimoniis 2b1. of the sisters, having compassion on the oft-mentioned church, directed compelling letters to the bishop (e. l.) l. e. 2ab1. Cf. above, p. 643, annot. 1.. He, since he neither dared nor wished longer to dissemble the injuries of the imperial church, admonished the count more seriously, but achieved nothing. He spared him so far as to offer him every year a fixed pension from his own revenues, provided he would use the advocacy lawfully Emo of Wittewierum hands down the same, above, p. 640D.. Wisd. 1, 4. But he did not accept, since into a malicious soul wisdom shall not enter. Frederick, understanding the will of the prelate (v. p.) p. v. 2ab1., that he wished to disinherit him, complains to his kinsmen and friends. And behold, Behemoth blowing, whose breath makes coals burn, he was so kindled to kill the bishop that with smoking words he inflamed the coals, that is, his satellites, men practised in malice and prone to omits 2a. every crime, to parricide. Job 41, 12. Frederick is a German name and is interpreted rich in peace, befitting that wretch only by antiphrasis antifresim 2a; antifrasim 2a corrected, 2b1., that is, by the contrary. For he was poor in peace, associating with himself the enemies of peace. At once knives, lances and omits 2ab1. swords are prepared by the wretch; the wretches are encouraged by false promises. "I am," he says, "a count, having strong castles vestra 2a. and land (et t.) in terram 2a.. Two of my brothers are bishops [Theoderic of Münster and Engelbert of Osnabrück; cf. book I, ch. 2; book II, ch. 4.]. Duke Waleram Walramus 2a., the most powerful man of our land, is my father-in-law [That Frederick married the daughter of Waleram, duke of Limburg, is also witnessed by Reiner of Liège, Annals at the year 1225 (MG., Scr. vol. XVI, p. 679); Gesta Treverorum, Cont. IV, ch. 4 (ibid., vol. XXIV, p. 400); Levold of Northof, Chronica comitum de Marca, ed. C. L. P. Tross, Levold's von Northof Chronik der Grafen von der Mark (Hamm, 1859), p. 68. Some recent writers say that the woman's name was Sophia, others Margaret; the ancients hand down no name. The Chronicle of the bishops of Münster teaches that Count Frederick plotted Engelbert's death at the suggestion of his wife (J. Ficker, Die Münsterischen Chroniken des Mittelalters, Münster, 1851, pp. 30 and 114: cf. the same, Engelbert, pp. 257, 261). Which is indeed not unlikely, since there had lately been very sharp controversies between Engelbert and the Limburgers, and even then the interests of both parties were at war with each other. Yet that we should not easily believe it is opposed by the fact that the contemporary writers are silent on the matter, while the Münster Chronicle was not composed before about the year 1370.]; his son is to have the county cometiam 2ab1. of Berg. I am omits 1a. cousin of Theoderic, count of Cleves, whose brother fratuelis 2a; fratruelis 2b1. is the noble man of Heynsberg Hennsberg 2a; Hemisberg 2b1.. Godfrey, count of Arnisberg Arinsberg 2b1., Otto, count of Tickelinburg Tickelinberg 2ab1., Hermann Herrmannum 2a., a powerful man of Lippe, and very many others he has done injury to, harmed and offended [What truth underlies these insults of a witness at any rate suspect cannot be determined with certainty. From the other monuments that survive we are taught only this: that Godfrey of Arnsberg at one time foresaw in his mind that perhaps discord would arise between himself and the church of Cologne (Knipping, no. 170; cf. nos. 239, 330, 379); that Hermann of Lippe handed over a certain advocacy to Engelbert (ibid., no. 149), so that one may suspect that some controversy had earlier arisen between the two (see how gravely the archbishop rebukes the advocates in the same place); that the same Engelbert once gave sentence against Count Otto of Tecklenburg (ibid., no. 539).], and there is no one to avenge their suum 2ab1. blood. I will enrich you all, protect protigam 2a. you and exalt you." Something like this secret parricide, before the blessed bishop was slain, Frederick's brother Engelbert put to a certain honourable knight, as I lately heard from his mouth, saying: "Such and such are my kinsmen, such and such sunt adds 2b1.

are my relatives by marriage," naming the aforesaid nobiles adds 2b1., "and who could harm me and my brothers?" When the knight answered: "No one, especially as long as the lord archbishop, your kinsman, is et 2a. with you," he added: "Suppose that the archbishop does not survive; who then could inflict force or et 2a. insult on us?" To whom miles adds 2ab1. he answered as before. And the word displeased him greatly, understanding intelligit 2a. well afterwards why he had uttered it. From which it is conjectured that the same sacrilege non adds 2b1. was not omits 2ab1. conceived only then, when the bishop was slain, but long planned beforehand pertractatum 2b1 corrected in another hand. Some nonnullos 2ab1. powerful men are said to have consented to his conspiracy Cf. above, p. 642, annot. 7., whom rumour does not keep silent and whom it is not permitted to name because of the time [Yet most of them Count Frederick himself designated a little above; which was enough for the cautious Caesarius.]. But the hour will come for those who narrate, because, as the Saviour said dit 2a; (S. d.) dicit S. 2b1. in the Gospel, nothing is covered that shall not be revealed, and hidden that shall not be known. Matt. 10, 26.

〈2. That at Soest there was negotiation about peace between the lord bishop and Count Frederick.〉

After the feast of All Saints the pontiff beloved of God came to Soest for the good of peace [Cf. Engelbert's letter, Knipping, no. 567 (where read "Nov. Anfang," not "Vor Anfang"): established at Soest, our town, with a great crowd of distinguished men.]. Frederick too came with his brothers the bishops, other aliisque 2ab1. kinsmen of his and counsellors. Where, when labour had been spent for three days on a composition, no way could be found invenire 1a. that pleased Frederick [Hence it came about that Engelbert fixed 10 November 1226 for Frederick to treat of a form of composition. So Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. IV, at the year 1226 (ed. Waitz, p. 259). Cf. Knipping, no. 568.]. For omits 2a. the devil had hardened his heart like a stone and had bound it id 2b1. like a smith's anvil. Cf. Job 41, 15. To his counsellors at that time there applied what was said by the Lord to Job, a little post adds 2b1. above, of the devil, whose members they had become by conspiracy: His body, He says omits 2b1., is like molten shields, shut up close with scales. One is joined to another, and not even a breath goes incedat 1a. between them. One clings to another, and holding each other they shall by no means be separated. Job 41, 6 – 8. So were those conspirators, whatever they said with their mouths, pertinacious and hardened in the malice they had conceived, so cohering and confederated that they could posset 2b1. admit no counsel of peace in their heart.

〈3. That his death was revealed to certain religious, certain also forewarning him not only by letters but also by words (non … verbis) omits 2b1..〉

It pleased the Holy Spirit about the same time to reveal the end of His martyr to certain religious men, and this in different places. A certain monk of our congregation, a youth of proven life, said rather secretly to our abbot: "Lord, if you have anything to treat with the archbishop, do not put it off, because he will die quite soon." After a few days our infirmarian, Winand Wynandus 2b1. by name, was sent to him at Soest on a certain business. When he was spending the night at Vetus Mons Altenberg., a house of our order, as he was leaving recedentem 2b1. in the morning omits 2ab1., the subprior followed him and said: "There is with us a certain lay brother having a prophetic spirit, as we have often experienced. He says omits 2ab1. that a very great tribulation is to come venturum 2b1. shortly (in b.) iuveni 2a. upon our lord the archbishop prophetat adds 2b1.. For which reason (P. q.) Quapropter 2ab1. I ask you to warn him to be careful about himself (s. se) omits 2ab1. and to guard himself (et c. se) seque c. 2ab1.." He answered him: "It is better that I keep silent, because he would reckon it a trifle." Yet, coming to him, he was kindly received by him (ab eo) omits 2ab1. and despatched, nor did he presume to recite any of these eorum 2ab1. things which had been said. For on the following day the lord bishop received a letter revealing his death [Below, ch. 7, Caesarius teaches that this letter was written by Herenbert Rennekoie, Count Frederick's servant.]. When he had read it, throwing it into the fire, he trampled it with his foot, lest ne ne 2b1. it should become a seed-bed of discord between himself and his kinsman Count Frederick. Yet he recited it to the bishop of Minden Mindensis 1a corrected; Mindennensi 2a; Myndenensi 2b1. Conrad, 1209 – † 1236., who was present. When he said to him: "Lord, for God's sake (p. D.) pro Deo 2ab1. guard yourself, not only for your own sake, nay, for the advantage of your nostre 2b1. church and the safety of the whole land," he answered: "Straits are upon me on every side, and what I am to do omits 2b1. the Lord knows; I am utterly prosus 1a. ignorant. Cf. Dan. 13, 22. Woe to me if I keep silent. But if I put it to them, they will say, nay, they will complain of me to friends and kinsmen, that I charge them eis 2b1. with the crime of parricide." Suspicion was not only of Frederick, but also of Godfrey and William Wilhelmo 2ab1. his brothers Cf. below, ch. 17.. And he added: "From this hour I commit my body omits 2b1. and my soul to the divine (c. d.) d. c. 2ab1. providence."

〈4. That, making his confession to the bishop of Minden, he revealed manifestavit 2b1. to the brothers of Frederick, the bishops of Münster and Osnabrück Osnaburgensi 2b1., the things that had been intimated to him.〉

And taking the bishop into his chapel, alone with him alone he began to confess (con. ce.) ce. con. 2ab1. all his sins from his earliest age with such a shower of tears that they flooded his whole breast and washed away diluerunt 2a., as we hope, the stains of his heart with frequent droppings. When the lord of Minden Myndensis 2a. said to him: "I fear that something omits 2ab1. still lies hidden (l. a.) a. l. 2ab1. in your conscience which has not been told to me," that blessed man (b. i.) i. b. 2b1. answered: "The Lord knows that I have kept back nothing deliberately (n. me ex i.) me ex i. n. 2ab1.." Yet afterwards, thinking more fully of his sins, very early in the morning, leading his confessor into the former place, the confessor of the Lord, in a spirit of humility and with a contrite mind, confessed again what had come to memory with such tears that the bishop of Minden Myndensis 2ab1. could not sufficiently marvel at such a grace of tears in such a person, and he could rightly say with the prophet: My eyes have sent forth springs of water, because they have not kept custodivi 2ab1. Thy law. Dan. 3, 39., Ps. 118, 136. As the same bishop witnesses, by whose report these things were ascertained, he so slew himself before the Lord by contrition of heart, so cleansed himself by confession of mouth, preparing himself so carefully by both justifications, as (ac … serenata) omits 2a. if he were to die that very day. Afterwards, his conscience made serene, he said confidently: "Now let the will of God be done concerning me." Behold, thus the true and supreme priest, the man Christ Jesus, who deigned to offer Himself on the altar of the cross as a victim of propitiation for our sins, willed to wash and cleanse the penitent priest by the flood (p. d.) profluvio 2ab1. of his tears, so that, to be offered to God the Father through martyrdom as a holocaust, he might be a pure victim, a holy victim, a pleasing and immaculate victim. The priests of the Old Testament first washed the victims to be offered. Meanwhile there was knocking at the door hostium 2a. of the chapel, and the lord archbishop would not allow it to be opened, because he had his eyes still swollen and wet (t. et h.) h. et t. 2a. from weeping. And when those knocking persevered and said that the bishops of Münster and Osnabrück Osenburgensis 2a; Osnaburgensis 2b1. were standing at the door, after he had wiped his eyes and dried siccaret 2a, siccarat 2a corrected his face, they were let in; and placing [(ponensque … ait) Quibus domnus archiepiscopus ait 2a in the margin; Quibus et ait 2b1.] his hands on their shoulders, his right on the shoulder of one and his left on the shoulder of the other, he said: "You, lords et adds 2a., are both my kinsmen. I, as you know very well, have harmed you in nothing, but, as far as I could, have always advanced you, and your brothers too. And behold, it has been intimated to me by various people, both by letters and by words, that your brother Count Frederick (f. v. c. F.) c. F. f. v. 2ab1., whom I have loved intimately and whom I have not harmed, is plotting evil against me, wishing to kill me." At which word they, feigning what they did not have in their heart, answered fearfully: "God forbid, lord, God forbid; nor is it necessary for you to fear this word (vos de h. v. p.) de h. v. p. vos 2ab1., because it never came up into his heart. We have all been enriched, honoured and omits 2a. exalted through you." This was most true verissime 2b1.. For as soon as he was elected archbishop he promoted Theoderic Theodericus 2a; Theodricus 2b1. to greater provost propositum 2a. [Before the month of April of the year 1217, since on the 10th of this month the dean and canons of Soest obtained from Honorius III that the free faculty of electing their provost be confirmed to them (Potthast, no. 5515). And they are to be thought to have asked this of the pontiff then, after their provost, who was this same Theoderic of Altena, had been transferred to Cologne by his cousin. Cf. above, p. 635, no. 35.], then to bishop of Münster Elected on 22 July 1218., Engelbert [vero in prepositum (prop- 2a) Beati (Sancti 2b1) Georgii [Cf. above, p. 628, annot. 2. Engelbert kept the provostship of Saint George for himself until he received the pallium on 24 April 1218 (cf. above, p. 633, no. 29). But he seems at once to have handed it over to his cousin Engelbert of Altena, since on 28 June of the same year Honorius III had already been informed that it had been conferred by the archbishop on a certain kinsman (Knipping, vol. III, no. 210), and afterwards we see Engelbert of Altena in fact in possession of it (for instance Knipping, no. 302).] et postea adds 2ab1.] to bishop

of Osnabrück Osenburgensem et 2a; Osinburgensem et 2b1. After the month of June 1224., Philip their eorum 2a. brother to canon of the greater church of Cologne (m. e. C.) maiori ecclesia Coloniensi (Colonie 2b1) 2ab1., making him moreover treasurer He was custodian of the greater church in the year 1222. Cf. Knipping, no. 344.. At the eodem 2b1. time when he was slain he was labouring that their brother Bruno should become greater provost so too 2a. of the church of Utrecht (e. T.) T. e. 2ab1. [He was by no means made provost of Saint George in the year 1224, as Ficker conjectured, Engelbert, p. 215. For in the letter which he cites here the provost of Saint George who appears is not Bruno but Henry; cf. Knipping, no. 494.]. I have recorded these things for this reason, that the reader may know what return added in the margin 2a. they paid rependerunt 2b1. him. Ps. 34, 12. Truly they repaid him evil for good, and when he spoke to them and for them good, they fought against him without cause. Ps. 119, 7., Jer. 18, 20.

〈5. That, omits 2b1. exiens adds 2b1. from Soest and hastening toward Suelme Swelme 2a., he vindicated a widow on the road.〉

Count Frederick, that he might the better dissemble the malice he had conceived, accepted in word the things offered him by the lord bishop for the good of peace, going out with him from Soest and escorting him so familiarly that the bishop said to him: "Kinsman, with much gladness we shall go up together to the solemn court of the king, which he will celebrate celebrabat 2a. at Nurinberg Nurinberch 2b1. with the princes Cf. above, p. 639, end of no. 47.." Frederick, knowing that on the following day he was to dedicate a church (ec. d. es.) d. es. ec. 2b1. at Suelme so too 2a. [Schwelm, a town of Westphalia between Cologne and Soest, but nearer to Soest. That because he was to consecrate the church of Suelme on the following Lord's day (9 November), therefore on the day on which he was slain Engelbert made confession of his sins (cf. above, ch. 4), the Royal Chronicle of Cologne teaches, Cont. IV, at the year 1225 (ed. Waitz, p. 256). On the day on which the church of Suelme was to be consecrated the Gesta Treverorum agree with Caesarius, Cont. IV, ch. 4 (MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 400, l. 7): Blessed Engelbert was martyred on the vigil of Saint Willibrord, the day already drawing toward evening (that is, in the night between 6 and 7 November), on the sixth weekday (= 7 November), still fasting, near the village of Swelme, in which on the next day he was to consecrate a church.], having found the occasion, after the example of Judas, having asked leave, returned to his satellites; and, appointing them to various ambushes, he instructed them what they were to do and encouraged them as zealously as he could. For it was the sixth weekday after the feast of All Saints, and the Lord's dominus 2b1. elect, who was on the same day to be joined to all the saints through the merit of his passion, was arranging disposuit 2ab1. to come fasting to the place of the dedication. On that same day a certain widow met him, demanding his judgment on two cases under adjuration of the divine name. Moved by her crying out, the priest of the Lord (D. s.) s. Dei 2ab1., lest he should seem in this inferior to the judge of iniquity of whom the Lord speaks in the Gospel, who feared not God and regarded not man, at once dismounted from his horse and, a seat having been arranged, sitting in the place of the duke to judge, sought and received sentence concerning the fief feudo 2b1. about which the widow complained. Luke 18, 2. For hearing sentence given for himself and against the widow, out of great compassion of heart, with effect (c. e.) omits 2ab1., he uttered a word worthy of memory: "Look Eia 2a., lady," he said, "the fief feudum 2b1. about which you complained has been taken from you by sentence and adjudged to me. But I, for God's sake, having compassion on your misery, leave it id 2ab1. to you. The complaint of your other business does not pertain to me (q. ad me n. p.) ad me n. p. q. 2b1.." We read something like this in Roman history [What follows Caesarius took not from the most ancient witness of this fable, I mean from the Life of St. Gregory the Great BHL. 3637 (ed. Gasquet, p. 38), but from the interpolated recension (BHL. 3640) of the Life of St. Gregory written by Paul the deacon (Act. SS., March vol. II, p. 136, no. 25), or at least from someone who had faithfully copied it out.] of die 2a. the pious prince Trajan. Who, when he was set on an expedition and surrounded by his soldiery millicia 2a., a very old widow meeting him in the forum and complaining to him of her injury, when he said that he would do her justice when he returned, and she answered that his return was uncertain, the lord of the world at once stopped, heard the widow and vindicated her, restoring to her all her omits 2ab1. goods. Our prince did something more. Trajan did justice to the widow through judgment; Engelbert turned vertit 2b1. all judgment into mercy. Heb. 11, 6. And since without faith it is impossible to please God, if the emperor performed that work omits 2ab1. of piety out of zeal for justice, not out of desire for worldly glory, it could serve him for the mitigation of punishment, while for the priest of the Lord, because he was a catholic man catholicus 2a; chatolicus 2b1; et adds 2a, adds 2b1 but deletes., contrite and confessed, it is believed to have been a merit meritorium 2a; meritorum 2b1. of eternal life. The emperor's work, because it was done outside charity, remained dead; but the bishop's work, which we hope was done out of charity, fitted him omits 2ab1. much for the glory of martyrdom.

〈6. That Count Frederick, coming to him rather often, spied out his state.〉

And as he was hastening to the appointed place, Count Frederick came to him about midday, wishing only to be made certain where he was going, and who or how many were with him. When the bishop greeted him and invited him very much to spend the night with him vellet adds 1a., he did not consent, putting forward some pretext as before. O heart of a lamb, O eye of a dove, heart without gall, eye without suspicion! The friend invites the enemy, the man of the household the robber, the victim the executioner. The count withdrawing and the pontiff going on, the evening time is at hand. Vespers having been said, the count is there again. Seeing him added in the margin 2a. from afar, Conrad Conrardus 2b1., count of Tremonia Dortmund., said to the bishop: "Lord, the frequent coming or sive 2ab1. going of this count is much suspect to me (s. e.) e. s. 2ab1.. And En 2ab1. now he comes a third time, and not as before on a palfrey, but on a war-horse. I advise vobis adds 2ab1. that et adds 2a. you mount your war-horse." He answered him: "This would be too noticeable. I do not fear him, because I have not harmed him." And when he drew near, they observed the colour of his face (c. v. e.) v. e. c. 2a; vultum e. c. 2b1. wholly changed. Alas! how difficult it is, as a certain man says, not to betray a crime by one's face. And the bishop began to address aloqui 2a. him and to say: "I knew, kinsman, Ovid, Met. 2, 447. that you would at last stay maneas 2b1. with me." And he did not answer him verbum adds 2ab1., conscious himself of his guilt; and they went on together. For which reason certain men, both of the clerics and of the knights, terrified by suspicion, withdrew themselves from their company. For a great part of the bishop's household, with the cooks totis 2a., had gone ahead long before to prepare the lodging, and few had remained with the pontiff. The sun hastening to its setting, the victim with the sacrificer hastens to the altar, so that there might be made to the Lord the evening sacrifice, which was the worthier in the law. Christ suffered on the sixth weekday (s. f.) f. s. 2a., at the sixth hour, that is, at midday, to declare Himself mediator meditatorem 2a. of God and men. But He willed Engelbert to suffer on the same weekday, but at the end of the day, to show that he was crowned through a good end, not through his preceding life. By the tail of the victim a good end was designated in the law. It was not lawful to offer a victim without a tail; nor will a good life without a good end please God. Cf. Lev. 22, 23. That blessed man, knowing what is written: As I shall find thee, so shall I judge iudico 2ab1. thee, was wont to ask especially of religious that by their prayers they would obtain for him a good end with God. Cf. Ezek. 24, 14? Which also was done in this order.

〈7. On his death, and that his body was carried to Suelme Swelme 2a..〉

About twilight crepulculum 2a. they came to the place loca 2a. of the ambush. Et adds 2ab1. Behold, the count, considering and shrinking from abhorrens 2ab1. the enormity of the deed he had conceived, began to say to his men: "Woe to me, wretch! What is it that I wished to do, to kill my lord and kinsman?" Whom at once those whom he himself had long before kindled with the breath of Behemoth Behemot 2a; Behemoth 2b1., rekindling, so incited to the deed that, like a snake, he took back more ardently the poison which for a little while he had vomited out evomerat 2b1.. He at once, treating with Herenbert of the bishop's death, set out his will to him. Immediately he, according to what he had been taught by his brother the steward, taking with him Herinbert Herenberto 2ab1. of Swerten Schwerte on the river Ruhr, between Schwelm and Soest., they went on ahead of the lord archbishop. And when they were esset 2ab1. on the ascent of a hill, the count said: "Lord, here is our omits 2ab1. road." The bishop answered him: "The Lord guard us." For he was not without suspicion. Then the count, waiting a little (c. p. e.) p. e. c. 2ab1., sent other servants after him, commanding them to assist Herenbert in what he should begin. And when the domnus adds 2ab1. bishop was entering a hollow road, which at its top was girt on either side by two paths, the count's servants sent ahead forestalled the entrance with such a clatter that even the lord bishop himself (d. e.) pontifex 2ab1., as the cellarer of Hemmerade Hemmerode 2b1. Himmerod, a well-known monastery of the Cistercian order. witnesses to this day, was troubled turbatur 2b1. and marvelled. Some went on the right, others on omits 2b1. the left, and some followed behind with the count, watching the ambush. Then Herenbert, giving the sign to those who were in hiding, sent forth so horrible a whistle that not only omits 2ab1. the men ignorant of the betrayal but even the horses on which they sat insedebant 2ab1. were stupefied. At once those who had gone ahead, drawing their swords, turned back. Seeing which, the knight

a certain knight, who added in another hand above the line 1a. was between them and the bishop, cried out in terror: "Lord, mount your war-horse quickly, for death is at the doors." For it was being led behind him by a noble youth of Hemersbach Hemirsbach 2a, 2b1 corrected. The count's servants famili 2a., seeing that he had mounted the war-horse, threw themselves in his way, and one (e. u.) u. e. 2a. wounded him gravely in the leg (g. in c.) in c. g. 2a., no one defending defensante 2ab1. him except milite adds 2ab1. Cůnrad Conrado 2a; Conrardo 2b1. of Tremonia, who, drawing his sword, threw himself in the way of Herenbert Rennekoie Rinckoye 2a; Renckore 2b1. [Heribertus Rinckore in the printed editions; whence they conjectured (cf. Ficker, Engelbert, p. 263) that this man was some Heribert of Rinkerode. Yet I would hardly believe that Rennekoie or Rinckore is the name of a place, but rather Herenbert's surname. The same in the Münster Chronicle of the fourteenth century (ll. cc. above, p. 652, annot. 8) is called Rydenkaten.]. The same Herenbert Herenbritus 2a., forestalling him, struck him omits 2ab1. with a great blow on the forehead. As Cůnrad Conrado 2a; Conrardo 2b1. turned away from him, another alio ictu 2ab1. wounded him between the shoulder-blades On Conrad see also above, p. 640, annot. 7.. Behold, this is the Herenbert Hernbertus 2b1. who a little before had forewarned the lord bishop, so that, if the matter turned out otherwise than he himself hoped, he could excuse himself. Seeing these things, those who were with the bishop all left him and fled; and there was fulfilled in them what was written through the prophet of our Head: I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. Matt. 26, 56., Matt. 26, 31., Cf. Zech. 13, 7. What was done to the bishop after this, both on account of the flight of his men and on account of the oncoming night, since it could not be fully known, it was brought about by the will of God, to declare the order and manner of his martyrdom, that Count Frederick, returning from the City, was led captive to Cologne More on these things below, ch. 17.; who, openly confessing his guilt, expressly named the persons guilty of the parricide, accusing even his aforesaid omits 2ab1. brothers of the guilt. There was captured et adds 2ab1. with him, along with a certain other (c. a.) et c. milite 2ab1., Tobias Thobias 2b1, and so thereafter. his eius 2ab1. notary, who, placed in bonds, at the petition of certain canons who had urged sollicitaverunt 2a. me to write more fully, so that it might possent 1a. be written more truly how or by whom the blessed bishop was slain, in hope of obtaining pardon made it manifest also in writing (e. s.) omits 2ab1., calling God to witness on his soul (a. s.) animam sua 2a. that he had spoken the truth according to what, in the agony of the count himself and of the other wicked men, confession made manifest at Rome. And let so much be said of these things. And when Porro cum 2ab1. the lord bishop was still in the hollow road positus adds 2ab1., the satellites sent ahead, seizing him omits 2ab1. by the bridle, as Tobias writes, turned his war-horse with such violence (d. e. c. t. v.) c. t. v. d. e. 2ab1. that they dragged the bridle from his hands. And since he could not turn aside from the road (v. d.) d. v. 2ab1. on either side, because it was narrow and hollow, he fled down the middle of the road on the descent. And as they pursued him, Joachim Ioachim 2ab1. wounded the war-horse eius adds 2ab1. in the thigh, and, since they could non adds 2ab1. get ahead of him on neither parte in adds 2b1. side of the road, Herenbert Herinbertus 2a., leaping presiliens 2ab1. on his horse off the road onto a very sharp path, as he confessed, forestalling him, seized arrupuit 2a. him by the hood of his cloak capē (= capere) 2a; capere 2b1, but deletes the a corr. and, bending him toward himself from the side, dragged him with him to the ground. And at once the beatus adds 2ab1. bishop, rising with force violenter 2ab1., because he was stronger than he, fled (fugit … clamorem) omits 2ab1. off the road into a thicket, Herenbert alone clinging to him by the hem of his cloak. And when the count had heard the outcry in the thicket, coming nearer he is said to have cried out: "Seize him and hold him, for the man is now omits 2ab1. becoming stronger than we." And when the bishop sent forth words of supplication and said: "St. Peter, what do these men charge against me?", Frederick, gnashing his teeth, said: "Strike the robber, strike him, who both disinherits nobles and spares no one." Then Gissiller Gisilbertus 2ab1., seeing Herenbert clinging to his cloak, quickly dismounted and, running cursitans 2ab1. furiously after them, made the first wound in his head (s. f.) eius dedit illi 2a; illi dedit 2b1.; with a second blow brandished, I think, he cut off his hand (vibrato … amputavit) vibrans ferrum m. ei. ut p. (ut p. ei 2b1) abscidit 2ab1.; and the same Gissiller Gisilbertus 2a; Ghisilbertus 2b1. also ran his body through with a sword. The words are Tobias'. At the same hour Jordan Iordanus 2ab1., who had been proscribed by him, coming upon him, inflicted a very great wound on his head (in c.) capiti 2ab1. (so omits 2b1; sicud 2a. he boasted at Ysenberg Isenberg 2a; Ysenberch 2b1.), the bishop saying a second time: "Owe O ve 2b1.!" Alas! Then, bending him aside (i. s.) s. i. 2ab1., Herenbert first pierced him with a knife (c. e.) e. c. 2ab1., the count ut aiunt adds 2b1. wailing and crying out: "Alas, how wretched I am! It is done." And when the aforesaid Gissiller Giselbertus 2a; Ghisilbertus 2b1. wished to cut off his head, he was dragged away by the hair by Godfrey, whom the count had sent to prevent it. And from the oak where he had first begun to be struck to the place where he was dragged down and extinguished extractus 2ab1. [Gevelsberg (cf. below, book III, end of the prologue), now a town between Hagen and Schwelm.], where hodie adds 2ab1. a chapel has been built over his martyrdom, there are scarcely ten paces. Where, gathered over him like rabid and ac 2ab1. famished dogs, the sons of perdition so pierced perfoderunt 2ab1. his whole body with very sharp knives prepared for this that from the crown of his head to the sole of his foot no part of his body remained free of a wound, so that he could say with the prophet in the person of Christ, whose member he was made by dying for justice: Many dogs have compassed me, the council consilium 2ab1. of the malignant hath besieged me, etc. Ps. 21, 17. Then one of them exemplo eius qui latus Domini lancea aperuit adds 2ab1. is said to have cut him under the foot, to test whether he had died. And so, each running back to his horse, they gathered where the count was, the body being left on the ground. O blind presumption, fury to be punished with a thousand deaths! O madness not of men but of beasts, which did not reverence to slay so boldly, so cruelly et adds 2ab1., so basely the anointed of the Lord, the priest of the Lord, a great pontiff, and not just any pontiff, but the father and prince of pontiffs and, what ought to have terrified them more, a most valiant duke and et 2ab. guardian of the Roman realm. So great a parricide having been perpetrated, the men full of the devil, withdrawing with their count, nay, the tinder of all malice, left the priest of the Lord on the dunghill, as though he had not been anointed with oil. A certain knight, Leonius Leonies 2ab1. by name, who had clung to him when, first held, he was being wounded, followed Henry, cellarer of Hemmenrode Hemenrade 2a; Hemenroede 2b1., who had gone on a little ahead, and said: "Alas, lord cellarer, what shall we do? Our lord archbishop has been gravely wounded and carried off est adds 2b1. captive captus 2ab1. by Count Frederick" (reciting (recitans … putabat) omits 2b1. what he had seen, he thought it was so). He, troubled beyond super 2a. what can be believed, answered him: "It is a pious thing that we should go back and see what is being done about him or where he is being led." And when they went back together to the place of the slaying, they hear the shouts of the executioners wandering in the wood. For it was night. And as they went round and looked about, they came upon the martyr's body, lifeless, pierced confessum 2a. through, and exceedingly horrible to the very sight. And being greatly dismayed, at the cellarer's urging, lest the body, if it remained there that same night, might possit 2a. perhaps be handled attractari 2a. unbecomingly by wild beasts, they went off and brought from the nearest houses a foul cart, by which on that very day dung had been carried out. And behold, the body of the glorious prince, which they had left relinquerant 2a. partly clothed, they find almost entirely naked. For apart from the breeches femuralia 2a. and the shirt (f. et c.) c. et f. 1a., which clung adherebat 2b1. to his neck, they had left nothing nil 2b1. to him ei 2a.; but his doublet wambosiam 2a. A woollen garment, on which Ducange, s. v. Gambeso. and his cap pilium 2b1. they found beside the body. All these were so stained with blood and torn that the despoilers neglected them as needed for no use. Through which today many multa 2a. obtain benefits of healing. And the cellarer, the knight and the almoner, taking up the body and wrapping it in a linen cloth lintheamini 2ab1., laid it on the vehicle. Bringing it to Suelme so too 2a., when they had decided to place it in the church, the priest would not allow it, pretending defilement of the basilica, when rather it would be dedicated by the martyr's blood. For which reason, and certain other things in a 2a. which he forfeited the martyr's grace, he is to this day quite gravely (g. s.) s. g. 2ab1. scourged by God in his body. Yet he was placed in the house of the same priest (e. s.) eadem 2ab1., in which the priest of God, alive nimis 2a; minis 2b1, deletes the a corr., had proposed to spend the night and to eat, and the two candles prepared for the dedication were placed around him, one at the head and the other at the feet. As they divided the watches noctis adds 2ab1. among themselves, when the cellarer sat beside the body until midnight and was reading over the course of the blessed Mother of God and Virgin Mary, as he witnesses to this day, he never suffered anything of horror from contact with him, as is wont to happen with the corpses caveribus 1a before correction of the slain. No doubt this grace came from the presence of the holy angels, who were keeping heavenly watches about the martyr's body. For the same Henry had been a knight before his conversion, and perhaps so much the readier and bolder for work of this kind as he was the more accustomed to it.

〈8. That his body was carried to the monastery of Berg.〈

In the morning, placing the martyr's body on a cart, as they were bringing it along, many of the bishop's household, who had been scattered by fear of death, joined those bringing it. When they illis 2ab1. came to the new castle, which the blessed bishop himself had built at his own expense [After the castle of Engelbert's ancestors, which had been built not far from Cologne on the river Dhünn (Dhüne), had been given in the year 1133 to Cistercian monks and the monastery of Saint Mary of Berghe (afterwards Altenberg) had been made, there was soon founded by the counts near Solingen on the river Wippere (Wupper), on another hill (Neuenberg), a second castle or new castle (Neuenburg, afterwards called Burg), which was then the seat of the family de Monte or de Berge. But since that castle of the new hill had already been built in the year 1160 (cf. Lacomblet, Urkundenbuch, vol. I, p. 277), it is plain that it was not built by Engelbert, but rebuilt and restored. Cf. W. Harless, Zur Geschichte von Schloss Burg (Barmen, 1891), p. 5; Knipping, no. 536.], when they wished to enter so that omits 1a. they might wash and lay out the body there, entrance was denied them, out of fear, as I reckon, of Henry, now count de Monte Cf. above, p. 648, annot. 4.. Randolf Rudolphus 2a; Randolphus 2b1., then prior at Berg, met them before that same castle; under whose guidance they hastened to the monastery. And when they were drawing near appropinquarent 2ab1. the monastery, the community, going out with cross and incense, met them. The sacred body having been placed from the cart on a bier (de c. in f. p.) in f. de c. deposito 2ab1., one of the seniors, Henry by name, now prior of the same monastery, unrolled the linen cloth lintteamen 1a; lintheamen 2ab1. from the martyr's head, showing the brothers his bloody and broken face. Seeing which, they wept greatly, very much dismayed at the death of so beloved a father, and such a death. For he had especially loved the monastery of Berg (B. c.) c. B. 2a., as having been founded by his forefathers. And Henry, since because of a weakness of his leg he tottered on one foot, thinking that the blessed man had been slain innocently by the guilty, touched the bare arm of the slain man with his bare hand and, transferring with full faith that same blessing to his bare leg, strengthened the step of his tottering foot. For, as I lately heard from his mouth (e. o.) o. e. 2a., from that very hour he began to be easier and gradually to improve. Then, bringing the body into the oratory with tearful voices, on that same night certain wonderful visions of the martyr's glory were shown to certain brothers, but in sleep. Afterwards with great diligence the body was washed in the eodem adds 2a. monastery and disembowelled Cf. below, book III, ch. 41bis., embalmed with myrrh and salt and becomingly clothed in priestly vestments. At that time, besides small punctures, forty-seven wounds were counted on the martyr's body Cf. above, p. 641, annot 6.; nor was this without a mystery: the number forty is of penance, while seven signifies the gifts (d. s.) s. d. 2ab1. of spiritual grace. The martyr of Christ, then igitur 2ab1., received forty-seven wounds as a sign that through penitence of heart and confession of mouth he received the sevenfold grace of the Holy Spirit, by whose gift he was brought to the glory of martyrdom. Let no one doubt that true contrition and pure confession blot out omits 2ab1. sins as to guilt, and outward satisfaction the penalty, if however contrition has been insufficient sufficiens 2b1.. And what satisfaction is worthier and more effective than martyrdom? None at all. There are two things through which full remission is made (p. f.) f. p. 2a., contrition mediating, in adults: the baptism of water and the baptism of blood. By both Blessed Engelbert made satisfaction to God. For whatever stains he contracted after the first, by the second, as we hope, he washed away entirely. For in all the members in which he had sinned he was punished. He was punished in the head in many ways, as appears in his cap, namely on the crown, on the forehead and in adds 2a; in 2b1. the back of the head, on the temples, lips and teeth, and so gravely that streams of blood, flooding and running down, flowed into and filled implerent 2ab1. the hollows of the eyes, ears, nostrils and mouth. He was punished also in the throat and omits 2b. neck et adds 2b1., in the shoulders and back, in the breast and heart, in the legs and feet, that you may know, reader, with what baptism Christ deigned to wash away in His martyr whatever guilt he had contracted by pride (superbiendo … revertamur) added in the lower margin 2a; omits 2b1., by seeing, hearing, smelling, tasting, thinking, by lust, by working, touching, walking, or by any other levities, omissions and negligences concerning discipline. As master John, abbot of Saint-Trond, is witness, the blessed martyr had proposed before his death to renounce the affairs of the realm and to be signed with the cross for his sins and to cross the sea in person. For about the time when he was elected bishop he had been signed Cf. above, end of p. 632, no. 26., but, held back by the common necessity, with the lord Pope Honorius dispensing, he sent knights miles 1a, first hand in his place at great expense [Yet he did not easily obtain this from Honorius III. Cf. Caesarius, Dial. mirac., III, 33 (ed. Strange, p. 154): Last year (1219?), when the lord Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne, had directed Dean Hermann and Godescalc, his fellow-canon, to the Roman curia for the absolution of the cross …, they returned, the business not done. The same things are read in the Life of Bl. Simon, monk of Aulne, BHL. 7755 (Brussels codex, Royal Library 8965 – 8966, fol. 221).]. Surely, surely not without cause did he come to the glory of martyrdom. Now let us return to the things from which we digressed.

〈9. That, carried to Cologne, he was received with the grief of the whole city, and de adds 2b1. on the destruction of the tower of Valantia Vallantie 2b1..〉

On the second weekday the pontiff's body is brought to Cologne and is received at the steps of the church of the holy Mother of God with the grief of the whole city. How great was there then (i. t.) t. i. 2ab1. the groaning, grief and lamentation of the clerics, the outcry and wailing of the ministerials, the crying out of the people of either sex and every age, deploring the death of their shepherd, recounting the marks of his probity and imprecating a thousand deaths on Frederick, no one's voice suffices to tell, no one's pen to describe. Before the bier was carried the martyr's shirt, purpled with blood, which moved all to compassion passionem 1a, first hand. Nor is it surprising if Cologne, widowed of so great a shepherd, lamented, because he was the greatest pillar of the church templi 2ab1., the honour of the clergy, the most famous among the nobles of the realm, the father of the homeland and, to speak briefly, the special glory of his time. He was so faithful to the church committed to him that at a certain time he said to one of his ministerials: "You are not so anxious how to make your children, whom you love singularly, heirs, as I am anxious sollicitior 2b1. to enrich Blessed Peter and his church." He was so useful to the commonwealth that he spared neither his body nor expenses, provided he might profit many. The martyr's body is carried through the church of the Blessed Virgin (e. B. V.) curiam episcopalem 2ab1. [That is, through the church of Blessed Mary ad Gradus (cf. the first words of the chapter), which was as it were contiguous to the greater church of Saint Peter.] with many tears, with crosses and thuribles, into the house of Blessed Peter and is laid down there; on whom many benefits are bestowed for many days, both omits 2a. in Masses and in psalms, in the Christian manner. For the body stood a long time unburied in tumultam 2a. in that same church (s. in e. e.) in e. e. s. 2ab1., because the priors and ministerials had planned to present it, through the future prelate, to the royal court and to complain of his slayers; as secuti 1a. was done. For on account of this, boiling the omits 2ab1. sacred body and separating the bones from the flesh (et a c. o. s.) carnes ab ossibus separaverunt et 2ab1., they buried the flesh in (in … reposita) omits 2b1. the ancient and ruinous tower which is in front of the church toward the south, while the bones were laid up in a shrine. And as those who were present witness, the martyr's skull had been fuerant 1a. so broken and shattered by the swords of those striking him that, when the body had been taken out of the cauldron, it could scarcely be joined together piece by piece. When the sad rumour of the slain pontiff had disturbed the church, Duke Waleram Walramus 2a, and so on., adding grief upon its grief, on the third day after the slaying, before his body had come to Cologne, having gathered an abundant soldiery and a multitude multitudo 2a. of rustics, besieged in his absence the castle of Valancia Valantiam 2b1., which the blessed man had built at the greatest expense for the defence of the land (m. t.) t. m. 2b1. not far from the castle of Rode [Rolduc or Herzogenrath. On the site and name of the castle cf. Ernst, Histoire du Limbourg, vol. IV, pp. 50 – 51; vol. VII (Annales Rodenses), p. 79, annot. 2, and following him I. I. Michel, in Zeitschrift des Aachener Geschichtsvereins, vol. II (1880), p. 176.] [It is most likely that this castle was founded then, after there had arisen between Waleram and Engelbert the contentions of which above, p. 634, no. 31. Cf. Knipping, no. 160.], and after a few days threw it down with great rejoicing of his men. For on account of the bishop's sudden death and Waleram's unexpected arrival, those who were in the castle, because they lacked a supply of victuals, arms and defenders, surrendered it to the enemies illis 2b1.. But omits 2ab1. Waleram, so that he might excuse himself (e. se) se e. 2ab1. from the deed, as indeed he did, would not be present in person, but directed his brother Gerard of Horne. Cf. Reiner of Liège (MG., Scr. vol. XVI, p. 679, l. 53). with his son Waleram to the destruction of the castle. He said that it had been built to his confusion. But Gerard, who was most fervent in the destruction of the castle, on the same day on which the solemn thirtieth day of the castle's builder was being kept at Cologne, himself ipsa 2a. having departed destructus 2ab1. from life vite 2b1. by death, is buried in omits 2b1. Wasinberg Wassinberch 2ab1.. Him, after five months, his brother Duke Waleram followed, entering the same way of all flesh. After whose death his two sons, Waleram the younger and Count Henry, seized by a very grave sickness, were sorely troubled, and have not yet fully recovered.

But the cause of the death of those men [(C. v. m. i.) Cum v. m. i. causa 1a first hand; Cām v. m. i. causa 1a corrected by another hand.] or of the sickness of these, God knows.

〈10. That, appearing to Ludwig Ludovico 2b1., canon of Rolduc (c. R.) omits 2b1., during the canon of the Mass, he said that he was in the choir of the martyrs, foretelling vengeance upon his murderers.〉

On the Friday on which the aforesaid castle was being destroyed, the seventh day of the martyr was being kept. By reason of this a certain priest, Ludwig Ludovicus 2b1. by name, a canon regular of Saint Gabriel at Rode Rolduc or Klosterrath, near the castle of which see p. 658, note 4., went up to the neighbouring castle of the same name to celebrate Mass for the soul of the martyr. And when Cum 2a., the secrets having been said (d. s.) s. d. 2a., he was beginning the canon after the Sanctus, sanctus, behold, he saw the holy bishop standing at the sacred altar, clad in pontifical vestments, with a cheerful halari 2a. countenance. And as he made the signs over the bread and the chalice, the blessed pontiff, conforming himself to the priest through totum adds 2ab1. the canon, signed in the same manner and at the same moments with his holy right hand raised (e. d. sa. si.) sa. consignavit d. (dextera 2b1 e. 2ab1).. And when they had come to that place where the dead are named, and the priest had named him, the sacrament being completed, the bishop said to him: "Brother, there is no need for you to name me among the dead (me i. m. n.) i. m. me n. 2b1., because I am with God and quia 2b1. in the choir of the martyrs, enjoying fruor 2ab1. unspeakable joy." And he added: "Know for certain that all who killed me, or by whose counsel I was killed, will perish miserably, and sooner than can be believed."

And so he vanished. But he Illeque 2a., the Mass being completed, recounted to all what he had seen, calling God to witness that all was so, as sicut 2b1. has been said.

〈11. Of the election of Bishop Henry, and how fervent he was to avenge the blood of the martyr.〉

On the following day, namely the Saturday, the tower of Valancia was destroyed, and on the same day a tower was erected by the priors (a p.) a clero 2ab1. over against the face of Damascus of Cologne. Because the state of the land had been greatly disturbed by the death of the pontiff, the priors and clergy, fearing lest perhaps the citizens together with Waleram, on account of the privileges which the lord Engelbert had extorted from them (ab e. e.) communis utilitatis causa confecerat 2ab1.

[Which institutions, introduced by the citizens into the administration of public affairs at the time of the Cologne schism, Engelbert took away, and which ordinances he ordered to be observed thereafter, we know in some measure from the sentence pronounced in the year 1258 by the arbiters appointed between Archbishop Conrad and his citizens (Lacomblet, Urkundenbuch, vol. II, p. 244 ff., §5–12 and 43). Compare Ficker, Engelbert, pp. 87–88; C. Hegel, in Die Chroniken der deutschen Stadten, vol. XII (Leipzig, 1875), pp. XXXVI–XXXVII, XLIII–XLIV; F. Lau, Entwicklung der kommunalen Verfassung und Verwaltung der Stadt Koln (Bonn, 1898), p. 98 ff.; Knipping, n. 157. See also below, note 6.] might be able to contrive something against the liberty of the church, as was afterwards laid upon them harshly enough (d. s. e. i.) s. d. i. e. 2ab1., fixed for the election the seventeenth (s. d.) octavo decimo 1a; XVII° 2ab1. day before the Kalends of December, which was the ninth from the death of the pontiff [Codex 1a wrongly: diem octavo decimo kalendas decembris; for that was not the ninth from the death of Engelbert. The Chronica regia Coloniensis, Cont. IV (ed. Waitz, p. 257), and Albric, monk of Trois-Fontaines, in his Chronicle (MG., Scr. vol. XXIII, p. 917), have the 17th before the Kalends of December with 2ab1.]. In which, through the mediation and co-operation of the lord Theoderic, archbishop of Trier, Henry, provost of Bonn Bonensis 2a; Bunnensis 2b1., was elected pastor and archbishop with unanimous consent 15 November 1225. Compare Knipping, n. 570.. And when he, according to custom, was seated on the episcopal throne, the outcries of the ministerials complaining of the death of their lord were renewed; and by them the shirt of the martyr was laid in his lap sinu 2b1.. And at once he swore, as it is said, that he would avenge his blood as long as he lived. How zealous studiosius 1a. and how fervent he was, and is, in the execution of that vengeance, so that he spares neither his body nor his money, what follows will declare.

He also, to spread abroad the glory of the martyr, before the altar of blessed Peter on the day of his ordination [20 September 1226. Compare Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. IV, at the year 1226 (ed. Waitz, p. 258).] to the priesthood, deigned humbly enough to enjoin upon my littleness exiguitate 1a. that I should perpetuate in writing, for the knowledge of posterity, the signal points of his deeds, and also the miracles which the Lord works through him. And when I excused myself, saying that such things were not permitted to me, he commanded my prior, who was present, to order me to obey what was enjoined indicta 2ab1.. And this he did. For since he has in his diocese many wise and eloquent men, such as utpote 2b1. theologians, rhetoricians and philosophers, who could describe in elegant style and paint with rhetorical flowers the life, martyrdom and miracles of this blessed predecessor of his, if matter worthy of praise shall have been written by me in insipid speech, it is to be imputed not to me, whom obedience compels, but rather to him who enjoined it. It is, moreover, my purpose to divide the whole matter of what is to be written into three parts, so that the first speaks of his life and the acts which qui 2b1. he did while living, the second of his martyrdom, the cause of his death and its vengeance, the third of the signs and healings which the Lord works through him. These things having been inserted as it were abruptly, we must return to the history.

〈12. That enmities arose between him and Duke Waleram and the citizens of Cologne.〉

When Duke Waleram and his son Count omits 2b1. Henry (c. H.) H. c. 2a. were present at the election, the lord archbishop-elect was so moved against them eius 2a. that he refused to grant the fiefs pheoda 1a; feuda 2b1. which the father held from blessed Peter, or which the son was to hold, and this on account of the destruction of the aforesaid predicti 2ab1. castle. To the citizens also he denied his favour [Yet soon, and in that very year 1226, he issued letters (Lacomblet, Urkundenbuch, vol. II, pp. 73–74; compare Knipping, n. 595), of which this is the principal and lucid passage: approving all the rights and liberties of them (the citizens of Cologne), and also the good customs, all of which they had until the time of the election of our predecessor of good memory, Archbishop Engelbert, we command that they be inviolably observed, saving to us in all things the right likewise observed by the church of Cologne and by our predecessors within the ban of the city of Cologne up to the time of the election of our above-mentioned predecessor, Archbishop Engelbert…] on account of the burning of the privileges and the alliance made with Waleram, and also certain other things, concerning all of which this is not the time to weave a history.

〈13. That Frederick was outlawed in the court of King Henry.〉

The archbishop-elect, going up to the king's colloquy at Frankfurt Franckinfort 2a; Franckinfoert 2b1. [That he might be invested with the regalia by Henry VII; compare Böhmer-Ficker, n. 3996 a; Winkelmann, Kaiser Friedrich II, vol. I, p. 470, note 2; Knipping, vol. III, n. 574.], committed the body of the martyr to be carried by two abbots of the Cistercian order, namely Godfrey, abbot of Berge, and Henry, abbot of the Valley of Saint Peter. When this had been presented to King Henry and the princes, and also omits 2b1. the tokens of his death, that is, the shirt camisiam 2b1., the doublet wambosium 2a; wambazium 2b1. and the cap, while those who went before the body with drawn swords cried out, according to the rights of the laws, against Frederick the robber, the king was troubled, and all who were with him. Most of all, however, the boy king, because, as a son is wont to bewail his father and a boy his guardian, so he lamented the slain pontiff episcopum 2ab1.. The outlawry of Frederick, made solemnly (se. p. so.) omits 2ab1. by the sentence of the princes in solemni adds 2ab1. the king's omits 2ab1. court at Nuremberg Nurenberg 2a. [In which, before very many princes, the nuptials of King Henry were celebrated, as is most likely, on 29 November 1225. Compare Böhmer-Ficker, n. 3993a; Winkelmann, work cited, 469, note 1.] [What was done there the Cronica Reinhardbrunnensis relates much more distinctly (MG., Scr. vol. XXX, p. 603; compare Winkelmann, work cited, p. 469, note 2): At that time were celebrated the nuptials of Henry, king of the Romans, with the daughter of the duke of Austria, and the sister of the landgrave with the son of the duke of Austria at that same solemnity also completed their nuptials most gloriously in Nuremberg, the imperial city. On the third day of the nuptials King Henry presided in judgement in the castle which is situated above the city. The nobles, therefore, the better ministerials of the church of Cologne, approaching, displayed the vestments of their lord the archbishop, wounded and miserably bloodied, before the king and all the princes, demanding with tearful outcry and groaning clamour that just judgement be done them concerning the slaying of their lord. And the king, hearing their complaints, was moved with pity, and seeking a sentence, he inquired of the noble Gerlach of Büdingen whether he who was at present before the court was to be outlawed by the judgement of the Roman empire or not, especially since most evident signs and most manifest indications of homicide had been presented to the court. Gerlach therefore answered the king and dictated the sentence in this manner, that by right he was liable to outlawry, since the homicide had been most evidently declared. Hearing this, the noble Frederick of Truhendingen protested, saying that the accused ought rather to be peremptorily summoned according to his right than outlawed at present. Over which protest Gerlach, indignant, began to contend gravely with Frederick, and Frederick on the other hand to be more gravely indignant, and so great an uproar arose that forty-eight men were suffocated and perished there … The same things, so far as the sum of the matter is concerned, other writers relate more briefly (compare Ficker, Engelbert, pp. 265–66; Böhmer-Ficker, n. 3994a; Winkelmann, place cited). That sentence was passed against Frederick, of which the Cronica Reinhardbrunnensis is silent, Reiner of Liège also relates (MG., Scr. vol. XVI, p. 679); compare Albert of Stade (ibid., p. 359) and Walther von der Vogelweide, who, present at Nuremberg, lamented Engelbert miserably (compare above, p. 642, num. 52) and recorded that "at Nuremberg just judgement was rendered" (ze Nüerenberc was guot gerihte, ed. Lachmann,

p. 84, l. 17). That the same sentence was first passed at Nuremberg, not at Frankfurt, Caesarius alone distinctly teaches, with the agreement of a later writer, Levold of Northof, in the Chronica comitum de Marca (ed. Tross, p. 70).], he renewed there, both the allods and the fiefs feudis 2b1. being adjudged away from him (a. ei) ei a. omnibus 2a; omnibus ei a. 2b1.. The fiefs Feuda 2b1. were adjudged free to their lords, the allods to the nearest omits 2ab1. heirs; the ministerials and men were absolved from the oath made to him. His wife was adjudged a widow, his children iudicati 2ab1. orphans. Compare Ps. 108, 9. There it was also proclaimed in the person of the archbishop-elect that whoever should deliver Frederick to him captured would receive from him a thousand marks marchas 2b1, and so henceforth. of Cologne Colonienses 2a; Colonieñ 2b1. [Compare the Chronicle of Albric, monk of Trois-Fontaines, at the year 1225 (MG., Scr. vol. XXIII, p. 917, l. 3): He (Frederick) was also sought by the king's authority, and a very great reward was offered to him who should know and indicate how he could be taken.]. The archbishop-elect, enfeoffed Infeudatus 2b1. by the king, went down with the body of the martyr to Mainz, where the lord Conrad Conradus 2a; Conrardus 2b1., bishop of Porto and legate, had assembled celebravit 2ab1. a council consilium 2ab1. in Advent [Conrad then stayed at Mainz at least from 19 November to 17 December. Compare Winkelmann, work cited, p. 470, note 2. On the things done in this council compare also the narrative of Emo, above, p. 640 EF. Emo reports that the vestments of Engelbert, sprinkled with blood, were brought to Mainz, and makes no mention of the body. But that in this matter Caesarius is chiefly to be heard is clearer than daylight. For not only was he nearer in place, but especially it was to his own abbot Henry that the charge had been committed of carrying the body of the martyr: he carried it to Frankfurt (beginning of c. 13) and after the synod of Mainz brought it back to Cologne (beginning of c. 14); whereas Emo, although he is a principal witness concerning the council of Liège of the year 1226, at which he was present, was far away in his Frisia at the time of the council of Mainz.]. For there had been assembled, by his command, the bishops of various cities and many abbots. He, greatly multum 2ab1. dismayed at the slaying of the prelate, extolled extulerat 2ab1. him in eodem consilio adds 2ab1. in his sermon with many praises, proclaiming him a martyr, and setting him up as an example to the other bishops, who enfeoff infeudant 2b1. their kinsmen and little nephews with the goods of their churches or, while these plunder them, pretend not to see.

In the same council consilio 2ab1., by the same Conrad Conrado 2a; Conrardo 2b1., then legate of all Germany Alimanie 2ab1; Al/manie 2a corrected, Frederick too is punished with the spiritual sword; for when they excommunicated excommunicaret 2b1. him, he, with all the prelates of the churches there assembled, commanded throughout all the provinces of his legation, that is, Cologne, Mainz Mogunciensem 2a; Maguntinensem 2b1., Trier, Bremen and Magdeburg thus also 2a; Magdeburgensem added in the margin 2a., that he be excommunicated in all churches on all Sundays with the extinguishing of candles, and not only he, but also all his helpers, by whom or by whose counsel the prelate episcopus 2a. was killed, and also all who should harbour the guilty or sive ipsis 2ab1. communicate with them. In the same council consilio 1a, 2ab1. letters are presented to the legate from Theoderic, bishop of Münster, and Engelbert Engilberti here 1a., bishop-elect of Osnabrück Osinburgensis 2b1., brothers of Frederick; the first excusing himself excusantes 2b1. of the sacrilege and saying that omits 2ab1. he was ready to purge himself canonically cononice 2a., the second asked to be ordained bishop. And when the legate answered that he was more inclined omits 2b1. to spare than to punish, provided they could purge excusare 2ab1. themselves, he fixed them ut adds 2b1. a day at the Purification in the council consilio the codices of Liège (in P. in c. L.) in c. L. (Leodiensi 2b1) in P. 2ab1. See the narrative of Emo, above, pp. 640–41, num. 50.. When they had come there, the nobles furnishing them safe-conduct by mandate of the lord cardinal, since they could not purge expurgare 2ab1. themselves canonically with seven bishops, the priors of Cologne and many others accusing them, the legate, with the consent of very many bishops who were present, sent them to the lord pope. To whom, among other things, he also wrote this: We direct to your examination these two (d. h.) h. d. 2ab1. bishops, gravely defamed concerning the slaying of the lord Engelbert.

〈14. Of the punishment of Arnold the knight, when he cursed the martyr marteri 2a..〉

But to return to what went before, the body of the martyr is brought back to Cologne by the two abbots mentioned above along the bed of the Rhine. And when they had come over against the village of Weisleige Weslige 2ab1. Wesseling., two miles Weslige 2ab1. distant from Cologne, a certain knight, Arnold by name, looking out from the bank and understanding that they were conveying the bones of the pontiff, broke out into insult of the martyr, and said: "Many say that this lord, who harmed, damaged and disinherited many, is a saint and works miracles. If this is true, which nevertheless ego adds 2ab1. I do not believe, may God do so to me (f. m. D.) m. D. f. 2ab1. and add more omits 2ab1., that before I die I may be made insane." Compare I Kings 14, 44. For the blessed bishop had fined him forty marks for the fault of his sui adds 2ab1. son, who had violated a woman by force; whom nevertheless he had greatly spared, in that he punished a fault deserving death with the loss of so tolerable a sum of money. And that God might show how dangerous it is est 2ab1. for a man to set his mouth against heaven (in. c. os s.) os s. in c. 2a; in celo os s. 2b1., on the same day he sent a giddiness of the head upon the curser, and when after a little he was speaking wildly, he began to beat tedere 2b1. his wife as she ran up omits 2ab1. with the others, and also omits 2a. the priest who had been called to hear his confession. Compare Ps. 72, 9. What more? He is held, bound and guarded, like a madman. On the following day, after many words of blasphemy, he breathed out his spirit insane, without viaticum and confession. Compare Ps. 108, 18. For he had put on cursing like a garment, and it had entered intravit 2ab1. like water into his inward parts. Wherefore let no one call down debet imprecari 2ab1. evil upon himself, because, although the spirit of wisdom is kind, as the divine scripture says (s. d. d. s.) omits 2ab1., it will not tamen semper adds 2ab1. free the evil-speaker from his lips. Wisd. 1, 6. A certain knight who heard the aforesaid blasphemies of Arnold (A. a.) a. A. 2ab1., and yet could not restrain the blasphemer, related these things to me, and there is scarcely anyone in that same village vicinia 2ab1. from whom so great a miracle is hidden. Let them hear, then, the recent punishment, and would that it were not the eternal damnation, of this knight, those who for whatever cause, detracting from the martyr and envying his glory, are wont to say: "By no means can we believe that a proud, avaricious man, wholly totum 2b1. given to the world, can work miracles." They consider what he perhaps once was; but what he was made through martyrdom they do not attend to. Let them at least believe Credunt 1a before correction; Credent 2ab1. him saved whom the demons confess a martyr.

〈15. Of the possessed man at Magdeburg Medenburch 2b1., what testimony he bore to him.〉

There is Et 2b1. in the city of Magdeburg thus also 2ab1. Magdeburg. a certain possessed man, having a demon so hard that he fears no one's exorcisms, nor will answer anyone save one priest, who received from the Lord a special grace against him. This demon had often been wont to tell this same priest new and hidden things. On the Saturday next after the Friday on which the bishop was killed, the priest commanded the demon to tell him something new. When he resisted for a long time and the priest pressed him, the devil in a wonderful manner began to laugh, to guffaw and to clap his hands. And when the priest said to him: "What is the matter with you, and what is the cause of such great capering of yours?" he answered: "Aha! Aha! Last evening that Engelbert (E. i.) i. E. 2ab1., who was bishop of Cologne, was killed." The priest being astonished and saying, "You lie," he answered again: "You will soon learn it." The priest said to him: "Were you at his death?" "I was," he said. "There is not so much tanti 2ab1. grass upon the earth as there were of us gathered there." And when the priest said to him: "And what became of his soul?" he answered in a mournful voice: "When his eyes were covered and wrapped in blood, the soul was taken away from us, and where it went I do not know." After three days, hearing of the death of the pontiff, those to whom the words of the demon had previously become known were greatly astonished. For the city of Magdeburg Megdeburgensis 1a. is distant almost four days' journeys from the place of the slaying. John 8, 44. Although the devil is a liar from the beginning, and the father of it, yet it is established from the testimony of the Gospels that he sometimes speaks true things against his own will, especially when he is exorcised exorzizatur 2a., as we hope that omits 2ab1. this is which we add.

〈16. Of the possessed woman at Saint Thomas, who preferred his merit to all the bishops of the church of Cologne, and that omits 2a. there are diverse (d. s.) s. d. 2b1. kinds of martyrdom.〉

In the diocese of Trier, in the convent of nuns of the Cistercian order which is called Saint Thomas Near Kyllburg., two months ago a certain energumen r and a over an erasure in 1a; energuminus 2ab1. woman quidam 2ab1., questioned interrogatus 2ab1. in the oratory of that same martyr about the state of certain souls, secular as well as cloistered, answered so reasonably about all that those present did not doubt that she had spoken true things. When the lady Elisabeth, abbess of that house, had asked her whether she had been at the death of Bishop omits 2a. Engelbert, and the devil would not answer, being adjured with the strongest validissimis 2ab1. exorcisms exorzismis 2a. to tell the truth, he spoke thus: "You ask whether I was at his death? Indeed I was; nay, he was killed by my counsel. I inspired Frederick and his henchmen; I animated them to the crime; I brought it about that they fulfilled in deed the malice they had conceived." And when they said diceret 2b1. to him: "And where is his soul?" he answered: "Alas! alas! it was withdrawn substracta 2b1. from me and my companions, who had come together there. So had he prepared himself before death, so had he washed himself" — signifying contrition and confession — "that nothing in him was of our right." And he added: "Do you know why he works such great miracles?" When they answered him: "No, but

we wish, nay we command you in the name of Christ, to explain it to us," he added: "When he was rolling in his own blood and was now about to die, he forgave his slayers with his whole heart, saying this word: 'Father (Pater … verbum) added in the lower margin 1a., forgive,' etc. illis 2ab1. On account of this word he was made so powerful with the Most High that whatever he asks of him is not denied him. Compare Luke 23, 34. And know this for certain, that never has any bishop sat at Cologne on the episcopal throne who can so prevail with God as ita 2a first hand; ut 2a after correction Engelbert, and who is of such merit with God." If this is true, objection can be made concerning Saint Maternus, disciple of the apostle Peter, and Saint Severinus and other equally most holy scimis 1a first hand bishops of the church of Cologne, whose life was est 2ab1. irreprehensible and whose holiness in Christ was proven. To which it is answered that this man was a martyr, they not. Wisd. 4, 13. Engelbert, made perfect in a short time through martyrdom, fulfilled long times.

Over the beauty of the whole tabernacle, by whose curtains and pillars the orders of the church were prefigured, there were rams' skins dyed red. Exod. 39, 33. The rams, which are the leaders of the flocks, signify the prelates of the church, who are bound to guard the flock committed to them by word and example, or by the knowledge of both testaments, as with two horns. Their skins are dyed red when, undergoing death for the salvation of those committed to them or out of zeal for justice, like blessed Engelbert, they wash their robes stolam suam 2ab1. in the blood of the Lamb. Apoc. 22, 14. He truly was a strong ram, who, butting with his two horns, that is, with a double power, spiritual and material, against the enemies of the church of Cologne, tossed them. If objection is made concerning Saint Evergislus Evergislo 2ab1. and Saint Agilolf Agilolpho 2ab1., bishops of Cologne, who also themselves ibi 2a. suffered, it can be answered that the cause of their martyrdom was not so meritorious as in Engelbert (in E.) Engelberti 2ab1.. The first of them was killed secretly by night by robbers, the other openly by brigands who had overrun the bounds of his diocese [On these see the hagiographical narratives BHL. 2365 and 145, of very uncertain credit. Compare Anal. Boll., vol. XII, p. 472; vol. XIII, p. 180; vol. XVIII, pp. 57–58.]. Those men were made martyrs by piety and innocence of life, this one by the virtue of obedience (v. o.) o. v. 2a. and zeal for justice. As there are diverse kinds of martyrdom, so (ita … martirii) omits 2b1. there are diverse (d. s.) s. d. 2a. causes of martyrdom. As the authority says: The Lamb was slain from the origin of the world. Apoc. 13, 8. The Lamb is Christ, who in certain of his members (m. s.) s. m. 2b1. was slain for innocence, as in Abel, 〈in (in … prophetis) omits 1a. others for justice, as in the prophets,〉 in others for per 2a. zeal for the law, as in the Maccabees, in others for constancy of faith, as in the apostles; in more modern time, in Saint Thomas, bishop of Canterbury, he was slain for the preserving of the liberty of the church. The same cause of death existed in our prelate Engelbert. That one fell for the liberty (p. l.) propter libertatem 2a. of the church of Canterbury, this one for the defence of the church of Essen Ensindensis 2a.. That one freed the English church by his blood from omits 2a. the heavy yoke of King Henry; this one equally by his death freed the church committed to his defence from the intolerable exaction of Count Frederick. And although blessed Thomas before his passion endured many troubles, losses and omits 2ab1. exiles which Engelbert did not endure, yet in the passion itself it is certain that he bore more pain, anguish omits 2b1. and confusion than Thomas tolerasse 1a.. For that one, as we read, struck on the head with one blow by the sacrilegious, was left in the church; this one, pierced with many wounds and by very many lictors over his whole body, was left naked on a dunghill. Saint Thomas was killed by those who openly (e. a.) a. e. 2ab1. hated him; but Saint Engelbert — which is wont to inflict greater pain and to increase odium — by kinsmen and friends, of whom he presumed nothing evil omits 2ab1. and whom he himself had raised up. Whence the philosopher says: Pain is doubled when it comes from him from whom you had deserved good. Again: The injury is the more grievous afflictior 2b1. the nearer proximius 2b1. he is who did it. Hence David says in the psalm (in p.) omits 2b1.: For if my enemy had cursed me, I would verily have borne it, and the rest that follows. Ps. 54, 13.

His sacred body cuius 2a; omits 2b1. having been brought back by the aforesaid abbots to Cologne, in the church of Blessed Peter, in a most fitting decentissime 2ab1. sepulchre prepared beside the mausoleum of the most noble prelate and archduke Philip, on the right side of the church over against the south door, the glorious martyr Engelbert, granted angelic liberty angelica libertate 2ab1., on the sixth day before the Kalends of March [Rather on the sixth day before the Kalends of January, as Winkelmann rightly advised, work cited, p. 471, note 3. For on 12 January the legate Conrad himself consecrated the altar (of Blessed Catherine) adjoining the sepulchre of Engelbert of illustrious memory, archbishop of Cologne (Winkelmann, Acta imperii inedita, vol. I, p. 486). And the same Conrad, after the synod of Mainz, came to Cologne at the Nativity of the Lord in the year 1225 (Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. IV, ed. Waitz, p. 257), and stayed there for some days (compare K. H. Roth von Schreckenstein, Regesten zur Geschichte des Cardinallegaten Konrad von Urach, in Forschungen zur Deutschen Geschichte, vol. VII, pp. 387–88; Böhmer-Ficker, n. 10056a–10061). But what Winkelmann, place cited, puts forward as his principal argument, that Conrad was at Frankfurt on 24 February, is by no means established. Compare Böhmer-Ficker, n. 10073.], the lord Conrad Conradus 2a; Conrardus 2b1., bishop of Porto and legate of the apostolic see, buried, before an innumerable multitude of diverse dignity, order, sex and age thus the codices, ἀνακολούθως.. How great signs take place there daily will be declared in part in the book of his miracles. The blessed martyr suffered in the year of grace one thousand and twenty-five, in the ninth IX° 2a; novembrio 2a corrected in the margin month, on the seventh day (d. s.) VII die 2a., in the tenth year of his pontificate, under Pope Honorius the Third, Frederick the Second reigning as emperor, our Lord Jesus Christ governing the monarchy of heaven and earth, who with the Father and the Holy Spirit lives and reigns through all infinita 2ab1. ages of ages. Amen.

〈17. Of the swift vengeance on his slayers and of the miserable death of Count Frederick.〉

It now remains to tell with what swiftness and with what (c. q.) added in the margin 2a. severity almighty God avenged the blood of his servant, whether by himself or by human ministry. How much the action of the sacrilegious displeased him, although the passion of the martyr pleased him, the punishment that followed makes manifest. The voice of the souls slain for Christ is in the Apocalypse: How long, O Lord, holy and true, do you wait and not omits 2b1. avenge our blood on those who dwell on the earth? Apoc. 6, 10. The Lord did not wait long, not a year, not a month, but at once began to avenge the blood of his martyr Engelbert crying to him from the earth. Compare Gen. 4, 10. He avenged it with the material sword, he avenged it with the spiritual sword, and, as the martyr had foretold to Ludwig Ludovico 2b1. of Rolduc on the eighth day of his death mensis 1a. Compare above, book II, c. 10., so speedily and so sharply that it could not be believed by us. "Know," he said, "for certain that all who killed me, or by whose counsel I was killed, will perish miserably, and this sooner than can be believed." For on the fourth day one of the deadly henchmen, captured by Count Henry Henry of Limburg, already count of Berg. of Deutz nutii 2b1. Deutz., was punished with the penalty of the wheel on an island of the Rhine Reni 2ab1. before the walls of the city, without any mercy. Not long after, one is taken and sent bound to Cologne; who, tied by the feet to horses, after he had been dragged most horribly through the streets of the city, all his limbs broken with an axe, was placed on the wheel outside the walls. Two others (a. d.) d. a. 2ab1. are said to have been punished with a like penalty, not at Cologne but elsewhere. But the rest, both knights and serving-men, for fear of death deserting their native soil together with their possessions possessoribus 2b1., with their leader Satan go about the earth to this day circuut 2a before correction and walk through it. Job 1, 7. But Frederick himself, the head omits 1a; caput 2b1. of all the evil, with his two brothers William Wilhelmo 2ab1. and Godfrey, as was said above [This Caesarius had not yet said of William and Godfrey by name. These afterwards returned to favour, so as to live peaceably in their homeland, and Godfrey even became provost of Saint Martin at Münster.], excommunicated and then outlawed, cast out from the face of God Domini 2ab1., like Cain, who had killed his brother, became a wanderer and a fugitive upon the earth, nowhere received, nowhere safe, so that he could say: "Everyone who finds me omits 2b1. will kill me." Compare Gen. 4, 14. Meanwhile his castle at Isenberg Isenburch 2b1., which seemed impregnable, is besieged in vengeance for the pontiff, surrendered, and destroyed to the ground [Compare Chron. reg. Colon. (above, p. 642, end of num. 51); Catalogus III archiep. Colon., Auctarium (MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 353, l. 23); Albert of Stade, Ann. at the year 1225 (ibid., vol. XVI, 359); Reiner of Liège, Ann. at this year (ibid., p. 679).]. Although the besieged were many and abounded in the necessaries of life, fear had so invaded them that they did not dare to hold the castle long. From it the wife of Frederick was led out with her children, so that there might fitly apply to him what is written of Judas the traitor: Let his children be orphans and his wife a widow. Ps. 108, 9–12. Let his children be carried about wavering, and beg, and let them be cast out of their dwellings. Let the usurer search all his substance, and let strangers plunder his labours. Let there be no helper for him, nor anyone to pity his orphans. For omits 2ab1. Frederick, with his wife, children and brothers, was driven out from all his (s. F.) F. s. 2a. possessions. But Theoderic, bishop of Münster,

with his brother Engelbert, bishop-elect of Osnabrück Osynburgensi 2b1., suspended in the council consilio the codices of Liège Leodiensi 2b1., set out for Rome. Frederick too set out with them, with the same hope as they ipsi 2ab1.. And when Cum 2ab1. the bishops had stayed for some time at the curia and made no progress, because they were unable non possent 2ab1. to excuse themselves sufficiently, the procurators of the church of Cologne protesting and the letters of the princes accusing them, both were deposed [Compare Emo of Wierum (above, end of p. 641, num. 50); Albric, monk of Trois-Fontaines (above, end of p. 642, note 7); Reiner of Liège, Ann. at the year 1225 (MG., Scr. vol. XVI, p. 679).], and not long after, partly from grief, partly [thus also 2a; a corrector of 2a in the margin wrongly interpreted the letter-strokes: animi.], which is more credible, from divine vengeance, Theoderic died and was buried in foreign parts [Compare Reiner of Liège, place cited: One of whom dies at once on the return (on the return = as he was returning?). He died on 18 or 22 July, as the necrologies teach; compare J. Ficker, Die Münsterischen Chroniken des Mittelalters (Münster, 1851), pp. 30, 348. We noted (above, p. 641, note 4) that Engelbert, bishop-elect of Osnabrück, was afterwards restored to the favour of the Roman pontiff. But that had not yet happened, or had not yet become known at Cologne, when Caesarius was writing this book II.]. Three of the parricides died in the same place. The wife of Frederick also died a sudden death; and when her entrails had been taken out, her heart, as they say, had so withered and vanished (et e.) omits 2b1. from grief that it scarcely exceeded the size of a bean [Reiner of Liège, place cited, relates another tale: the wife of Frederick the traitor was destroyed, with her little son, by the mockery of demons.]. Before her her father Duke Waleram had died, with his brother Gerard, powerful men [Compare above, end of c. 9; Reiner of Liège, place cited: within a year of so detestable a parricide Gerard of Horne dies, and his brother Waleran, duke of the Ardennes.]. And so the wretched Frederick, everywhere destitute of hope, since at Rome he did not find invenerit 1a. mercy to his liking, or rather as unworthy of mercy, or, which is more credible, as one to be reserved reservatus 2ab1. by God for a greater and more shameful punishment, departing from the City and disguising his omits 2ab1. person as much as he could, came with two companions to Liège. There, recognized by someone who had seen him at Rome, and betrayed as being Count Frederick himself, he was captured fraudulently enough by a certain knight of Liège Leodicense 2a; Leodiensi 2b1., Baldwin by name, and a 2a first hand; et 2a corrected in the margin sold to the lord Henry, bishop of Cologne, for more than omits 2ab1. two thousand marks; and, God so disposing, on almost the same day, a year having come round, on which the blessed martyr Engelbert was carried dead into the city amid the grief of many (m. e. i.) e. i. m. 2ab1., Frederick was brought in captive through the opposite gate amid the desire of many. And on the fourth day, namely when the first seventh day of the martyr episcopi 2ab1. was being solemnly kept celebrabatur 2ab1., he himself, the year having come round, was most shamefully raised in torment upon the wheel [Compare Reiner of Liège, place cited (pp. 679–80): Subsequently the same Frederick is seized near Huy, in the habit of a merchant, with two others, by Baldwin, a knight of Genappe, and after some days is handed over bound under guard at Visé to the count of Guelders and the chief advocate of Cologne and other barons; by whom he was brought to Cologne and, bound and on horseback, led round through the streets and squares, and by the public confession of his crime moved many to tears. At the last, his arms and legs broken, bearing the torments most patiently, raised upon a very high timber and stretched upon a wheel, he expired. Chron. reg. Colon., Cont. IV, at the year 1226 (ed. Waitz, pp. 258–59): Likewise in the same year Count Frederick, the author of the impious homicide, a fugitive and in hiding for a whole year, is taken by a certain knight named Balschun and, sold for two thousand marks and a hundred marks, is assigned to the archbishop of Cologne. He, on the feast of Martin, namely on the following day, in the following year, on which the mangled body of the glorious archbishop was received at Cologne, and which the same bishop while living had fixed for him for conducting the form of a settlement (compare above, p. 653, note 4), was presented at Cologne, and on the third day, confession having been made and the accomplices of this deed betrayed, he was placed on a wheel outside the walls of the city and raised upon a small pyramid. The Chronicle of Albric, monk of Trois-Fontaines, at the year 1225 (MG., Scr. vol. XXIII, p. 917): And so, at about the completion of a year, he (Frederick), returning from Rome in the habit of a merchant, was recognized by certain persons at Liège, and that he was making for Huy was immediately sent word to Baldwin, a knight of Genappe; who, coming without delay, took him in the valley of Amay and delivered him to the men of Cologne for a great price at Visé. Thence, led to Cologne and dragged most vilely like a dog through the streets and squares, he was at length broken on a very high wheel, receiving his martyrdom with all contrition and devotion; Albert of Stade, Ann. at the year 1226 (MG., Scr. vol. XVI, p. 359): Count Frederick of Isenberg is broken on the wheel at Cologne outside the city near Saint Severinus, afflicted, as they say, with exceeding contrition of heart.]. To him seems to apply what was said by the Lord through Ezekiel to the king of Egypt: I will spread out, he says, my net over you, and I will draw you out in my drag-net, and I will cast you forth upon the land terram 2ab1.. Upon the face of the field I will throw you away, and I will make all the birds of the field dwell upon you, and I will fill the hills with your gore, and I will water the earth with the stench of your blood. Ezek. 32, 3–6. All these things were fulfilled and are being fulfilled in Frederick. He was taken and omits 2b1. sold, drawn out and bound, cast upon the ground and broken with an axe, and so, placed upon the wheel, he was made food for the birds of the field, filling with his gore the hills on which he was set, and watering the earth below with the stench of his blood. During those three days in which he was held bound in the palace, outside the walls of the city, on the little hill which is beside the gate of Saint Severinus, a column of stones was erected, high enough, and on it a cart-wheel, clad in lead so that it could last, was raised aloft. Upon this he was drawn up with ropes, but first his arms and legs were broken with an axe on the ground. For it was the anniversary day on which the martyr had foretold to the priest of Rolduc that all his slayers would perish by an evil death Above, c. 10.. Which we understand either of the death of the body, or of the death of the soul, or of both. For although Frederick perished in the body by an evil and shameful death, yet we hope that that same punishment was medicine for his soul, because, well contrite, and diligently and frequently confessing both privately and publicly, he proclaimed himself guilty and patiently bore the punishment inflicted illam 2a. on him omits 2ab1., even offering of his own accord each limb to be broken. And when dum 2ab1. that merciless executioner wrought upon his omits 2ab1. back, inflicting sixteen blows upon him with the axe, he uttered no sound, so that all marvelled. Compare Ps. 128, 3. Afterwards, lasting in the body until matins matutinos 2ab1., he is said nevertheless to have prayed and to have besought those standing round to pray for him. Perhaps this grace was given to Frederick by the merit of the martyr Engelbert, who, dying, prayed for his enemies. Since all these things that have been told happened contigerunt 2b1. within the first year, there is no doubt that we shall hear things like these, or perhaps omits 2ab1. greater, concerning the other sacrilegious men [Compare Chron. reg. Colon., place cited (ed. Waitz, p. 259): Afterwards (that is, after the death of Count Frederick), the bishops and the nobles of the land, vassals of Saint Peter, coming together, certain nobles who were held suspect for this slaying were, though with difficulty, admitted by the archbishop and the priors of Cologne to purgation of the crime laid against them. In the Chronicle of the bishops of Münster, written in the fourteenth century, much greater things are narrated: In his times (of Bishop Ludolf, 1227–1248) the pope preached the cross against the counts of Tecklenburg and Schwalenberg and all who had made a conspiracy against Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne, and stirred up the whole empire and the duke of Brabant and the counts of Flanders and Holland, of Berg, Guelders, Jülich, and all the bishops and archbishops of Germany, princes, nobles, knights, common people and burgesses, to vengeance for the aforesaid Engelbert slain, and so on (J. Ficker, Die Münsterischen Chroniken, p. 31). That something true underlies these fables of a more recent age, and that severity was used against certain noblemen, and by name against Otto, count of Tecklenburg, whom Count Frederick had counted among the enemies of Engelbert (compare above, c. 1), is established for certain. See Ficker, Engelbertus, pp. 188–92; Winkelmann, Kaiser Friedrich II., vol. I, pp. 475–76. Compare also Gelenius, Vindex libertatis, pp. 162–66.]. And of these things enough. But now concerning the miracles and benefits which are granted to the sick to declare his merits [Others also have recorded these miracles: Archbishop Henry in the year 1229 (compare above, p. 643, num. 55), Archbishop Conrad in the year 1240 (compare ibid., num. 56), the Chronica regia Coloniensis (compare p. 642, num. 51), the Gesta Treverorum, Cont. IV, c. 4 (MG., Scr. vol. XXIV, p. 400): Whose precious death the Lord also declared in his sight by many miracles; the Chronicon S. Martini Turonense (ibid., vol. XXVI, p. 471): But because he was mindful of the justice of God alone and did not bend his heart in regard to the flesh, the rewarder of good works made him illustrious with innumerable miracles of signs. All of which, or at least most, appear to have happened within the first year from the death of the saint, if credit is to be given to Albric, monk of Trois-Fontaines, who relates in his Annals at the year 1225 (MG., Scr. vol. XXIII, p. 917): And when he (Frederick of Isenberg) had expired, and the lords of Cologne had sung with a loud voice "Te Deum laudamus," etc., because the vengeance for the slaying of the archbishop was consummated, from then on the archbishop, who up to that time had been working miracles, ceased to work them.], some things must be told to the honour

of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom with the Father and the Holy Spirit be omits 2ab1. honour and dominion for ages of ages. Amen.

BOOK III

Here begins Prologus (Missing in 1a aa*). (Incipit … tercius) Liber tertius de miraculis eius. Prologus 2b2. the prologue of Caesarius to the miracles of the lord Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne and (et m. L. t.) omits 2b1. martyr. The third book.

The eyes of Heli had grown dim and he could not see the lamp of God before it went out. I Kings 3, 2–3. That he is the lamp of God to whom it has been divinely given to illuminate the Church by word, by writing or by example, the Saviour, who est adds 2a. is light of light and the fount of light, shows in the Gospel when he says: No one lights a lamp and puts it under a bushel, but upon a lampstand, that it may give light to all who are in the house. Matt. 5, 15; compare Luke 11, 33. Because the blessed pontiff Engelbert, whose acts and passion I set forth some time ago in two little books according to the measure of my wit, had little in use the grace of preaching, or of expounding the sacred scriptures, or of conversing spiritually, 〈the eyes [(multorum … considerantes) omitted in 2ab1b2, I took from Gelenius; compare above, p. 629, num. 15.] of many had grown dim in the contemplation of him, considering the outward life in him〉 and (et … ignorantes) are missing in Gelenius. ignorant of the divine election by which he was predestined from eternity; but ac 2b1b2. after he was extinguished through the death of the flesh, there were declared through the light of miracles his meritorious works, which he had acquired for himself by works known to God, chiefly, as was said above, by contrition et adds 2a., confession, and the shedding of his blood for justice.

When, alas! the sad rumour of his slaying had sounded abroad, many who had known his secular acts, despairing of his salvation, said: "Alas! now he has lost body and soul." For they had heard audiant(ur) 2a. that he had been killed by his kinsman Count Frederick because he wished to disinherit exheredare 2b1. him. Hence it was necessary that signs should follow him. For signs are not of the substance of holiness, but certain indications of holiness. Nor would it have been necessary for the lord bishop Engelbert to shine with miracles after death if he had been of a more perfect life before death. Blessed Evergislus Engelbertus 2a, Evergislus 2a corrected in the margin and Saint Agilolf Agilolphus 2b1b2., bishops of Cologne, both innocently killed sunt adds 2a. by guilty men, were crowned with martyrdom; who nevertheless after death shone with very few signs [So Caesarius, at any rate rhetorically. Otherwise the writer of the Life of St. Evergislus, c. 11 (Anal. Boll., vol. VI, pp. 197–98) and of the Life of St. Agilolf, num. 16 ff. (Act. SS., July vol. II, p. 724).], because there was no need that miracles should commend after death those whom a most holy life had commended before death. The Lord willed to show in his martyr how much it pleases placeat 2ab. him to stand for justice, and to strike terror into his slayers through miracles. 〈Wherefore [(Unde … martir est) omitted in 2ab1b2, I took from Gelenius; compare above, p. 629, num. 15.] we must not grieve over him, but glory as over a martyr, because, if the cause makes the martyr, as indeed it does, he too is truly a martyr.〉 Two things commend the merit of his martyrdom, namely de adds 2a. the vengeance upon his enemies and the grace of healings which he shows daily upon the sick. Of these miracles, at the command of his successor the lord Archbishop Henry, I propose to write some, and those only which have been related to me by truthful persons, or sicut 2b1. taken down by the venerable man Goswin Goeswino 2b1., canon of the church of Blessed Peter, from the mouth of those whom the martyr healed. Besides, great and frequent miracles take place in the place called Givelberg Gijvelberg 2b1b2; Givelsberg Gelenius. Now Gevelsberg. Compare above, p. 656, note 4., where he was killed, so that it may not be doubted that he is present there in spirit, here in body.

Here ends (E. p.) omits 2b2. the prologue.

Here begin (Incipiunt … martiris) omits 2b2. the miracles of blessed (beati … martiris) omits 2ab1. Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne and martyr.

〈1. Of 1a aa* omit all the chapter-headings. Hermann, a knight of Glibach, whom blessed Engelbert healed of paralysis paralasi 2a. (b. E. s.) sanavit sanctus 2b1b2..〉

They report that there is a certain knight in the village called Glibach Glybach 2b1. Glimbach in the district of Jülich., Hermann by name, who for two years and more laboured so omits 2ab1b2. with paralysis that, as if overcome by infirmity, lying decumbens 2ab1b2. in bed omits 2b2., he could sleep only on his back, and could not dress himself except by other men's hands. One day, when his brother after the flesh urged him to supplicate the holy martyr Engelbert Engilberto 2b2, and so thereafter., that by his merits he might receive health, he answered: "I have had myself brought to Saint Quirinus at Neuss Nussiam 2ab1b2. Neuss., and to Our Lady at Roermond Ruremunde 2ab1b2., and to the thresholds of very many saints, but I have not been heard, perhaps as unworthy to be heard." His brother pressing him to make a vow to the martyr, the knight asked to be carried out by the hands of his household into the courtyard and laid down. And lying on the ground, with full faith, with tears poured out, he made a vow that, if he were healed through the merits of the archbishop, he would devoutly visit his sepulchre barefoot and without linen. On the following day, carried deportatur 2a. to the same place, he repeated the same prayer. Simple laymen think that a vow is of greater efficacy if it is made under the open sky than under a roof [Schönbach, work cited (Ueber Caesarius von Heisterbach, I, place cited, p. 30), bids us compare what Tacitus teaches of the ancient Germans, Germania, c. 9: moreover, they do not think it fitting to confine the gods within walls.]. On the third day, fearing to neglect, in the aforesaid eodem 2b1b2. place, the vow faciens adds 2ab1b2. now repeated, because the servants were not present adeessent 1a., he looked about anxiously, and behold, seeing a staff standing beside the bed, he began by himself, which for a long time omits 2ab1b2. before he had not numquam 2ab1b2. done, to dress himself with his own hands and, the staff supporting him, to go out of the house (de do. e.) e. de do. 2a. on his feet; and coming to the place where he had prayed twice, prostrate on the ground he renewed his vow. And when he had done this (t. v. h.) h. t. v. 2a. three times, because a threefold cord is hard to break, rising he began to feel a lightness in his body, God rewarding his faith. Eccles. 4, 12. And when omits 2a. he was standing, he lifted levare cepit 2a. the staff that had fallen from the ground; returning with it joyfully to his own house, he soon hastened proparavit 2a. to the church. His wife with the suis adds 2ab1. children, seeing him walking thus alone, filled with stupor and ecstasy at what had happened, wept for joy, and when they wished to lead him, he forbade them, saying: "Do not help me, because my lord bishop omits 2b1b2. Engelbert (e. E.) E. e. 2a. has healed me." And coming to the church he prostrated himself before the altar, giving thanks to God and to his holy martyr Engelbert for the benefit conferred. And, his prayer finished, he went round the church to declare the miracle, and so returned to his house. His neighbours, hearing of such great wonders, ran up occurrerunt 2b1., congratulating the knight multi 1a. and glorifying the martyr in his cure curationem 2a.. And he himself, coming to Cologne on the fifth day (q. d. C. v.) C. v. q. d. 2ab1b2., visited the sepulchre of the martyr barefoot and in woollens (et in l.) omits 2ab1b2., and gave thanks for the benefits conferred, recounting recitavit 2ab1b2. what has been told gesta 2ab1b2. to Goswin omits 2ab1b2., the custodian of the church.

〈2. Of a crippled boy healed by him.〉

In the Valley of Saint Peter apud Heysterbach adds 2ab2; apud Hijsterbach adds 2b1., a house of the Cistercian order, a certain quidem 2b1. boy about fourteen quatuor decem 2a. years of age, Albert by name (h. e. A. n.) omits 2ab1b2., had been received in the hospice by his father after the flesh omits 2ab1b2., a lay brother of the same name; who was so crippled and so deprived of the use of his legs that he could not go to the necessities of nature unless he was carried. The father, hearing the miracles that were reported of the bishop, said to the boy: "Son, when quanto 2a. you are fueris 2ab1b2. alone, try by any means to come into the grass adjoining the house dñ 2a., and there make a vow to Saint Engelbert; perhaps, as he helps the others, so he will help you too." The son, obeying his father, came creeping on hands and knees pedibusque 2ab1b2. into the grass; and praying in it he vowed to the martyr a waxen seream 2a. image and omits 2a. a candle of his own length, adding this, that if he recovered by his merits (e. m.) m. e. 2ab1b2., he would soon offer them illam 2ab1b2. in person at his sepulchre. And behold the wonderful mercy of Christ Dei 2ab1b2., that the merit of the martyr might shine forth in the sick boy as he prayed: at once, in the same hour, the boy began to feel relief and to return to his bed more easily than he had gone out, so that he said to his father (p. d.) d. p. 2ab1b2. when he returned: "Father, it seems to me that I could walk if I had two staffs. For by the merits of Saint Engelbert I am much easier than I was." What more? Staffs are prepared, the boy walks, we all marvel mirantur 2ab1b2.. For before this he had been led by the same father of his (s. d. f.) d. erat s. 2a. to the shrine of Saint Quirinus, martyr, which is (q. e.) omits 2ab1b2. at Neuss Nussiam 2ab1b2.; but the proven martyr would not heal him, reserving the grace of his healing (c. e.) e. c. 2b2. for our new martyr Engelbert, so that in them too omits 2ab1b2. may be seen fulfilled implere 2a. what the apostle says of wayfarers maioribus 2ab1b2.: In honour preferring one another. Rom. 12, 10. Afterwards the same boy, as (sicut … sumus) omits 2ab1b2. we are all his witnesses, coming to Cologne by boat omits 2ab1b2. with certain of our omits 2ab1b2. monks, went to the sepulchre supulchrum 2a. of the martyr and offered what he had vowed. There, after prayer, fully cured, the staffs baculos 2ab1b2. being placed posuit 2ab1b2. upon his tomb, on the following day he returned to us on foot. Let them hear such miracles who, detracting from the martyr, say: "If we were to see our fellow-citizens, whose infirmity

has been known to us for a long multorum 1a. time, cured by Bishop Engelbert, we would believe in him." To them I answer that either they are unworthy to be healed (i. e. s.) e. s. i. 2ab1b2. for want of faith, or that it is not expedient for them to be cured curentur 2ab1b2., or that those who say such things are not worthy to see. Matt. 12, 39. An evil and adulterous generation seeks a sign. For the Son of God did not will to cure all the sick of Judaea (D. F. o. i. I.) o. i. I. D. F. 2ab1b2.; of whom it is also omits 2ab1b2. read that he could not do many signs in certain places because of the unbelief of the inhabitants. Matt. 13, 58. In the working of signs both the faith of those who ask and the merits of the saints are required. Yet God often bestows his benefits on the ungrateful and unworthy.

〈3. Of a woman whom he healed in the throat.〉

A certain woman, dwelling beside the fish-pond which is outside the walls of the city, was ill dangerously enough (p. s.) s. p. 2a. in the throat. Coming to the shrine of the martyr with acquaintances and friends, she begged that his shirt be dipped in water for her, hoping that if she drank it she would at once recover. And it was done according to her faith. Drinking with much difficulty of that same blessing, she returned to her house, and after the space of four hours (q. h.) h. q. 2ab1b2., having come back to the sepulchre (ad s.) a se pulchre 2b2., she spoke, giving thanks to Christ and to the holy bishop Engelbert. So violent had the disease been that from the fifth day she had been able neither to speak nor to taste.

〈4. Of a knight who was healed of a tertian fever through him (p. i.) omits 2b1b2..〉

There came also omits 2ab1b2. a certain knight bearing a waxen seream 2a. image, and, offering it (i. o.) o. i. 2ab1b2. upon the sepulchre of the martyr, he poured out this prayer: "Holy bishop Engelbert, as truly as I have been cured (c. s.) s. c. 2ab1b2. by God of the tertian fever through your merits (p. t. m.) omits 2ab1b2., so may you be blessed."

〈5. Of the abbot of Saint-Trond cured by him.〉

At the same time Master John, abbot of Saint-Trond, when he had long and grievously laboured with quartan fevers, hearing of the miracles of the lord Engelbert and of his glory, blessing the wonderful God, as he himself related to me (s. i. m. r.) omits 2ab1b2., at once thinking cogitare cepit 2ab1b2. that he had been a peaceable man and very et multum 2b1b2. merciful, and that the peaceable and the merciful would be blessed, called upon God, asking that by his merits (i. m.) m. i. 2a. he would deign to come to his aid in his necessities. Matt. 5, 7, 9. And soon heard exauditur 2ab1., he merited to experience in his own cure of how great merit with God the blessed martyr Engelbert Engilbertus here also 2a. was.

〈6. Of a paralysed woman healed at the invocation of him (ad i. e.) per eum 2b1b2..〉

A certain woman, coming to the sepulchre of the martyr, offered two staffs upon it, saying that at the invocation of his name (n. e.) e. n. 2a. she had been healed of paralysis, with whose affliction she had long laboured.

〈7. Of a crippled scholar, cured sanato 2b1b2. at his sepulchre.〉

A certain man, a citizen of Koblenz, Roric by name, surnamed Vanderarken (R. n. c. V.) omits 2ab1b2., has habens 2ab1b2. a son, a scholar, in whose leg the sinews had so contracted that in adds 2ab1b2. for half a year he could not put his foot to the ground. When his father had had him carried to the sepulchre of the martyr and laid deponi 2a. upon it with full faith, soon the sinews, which had for a long time been contracted and hardened, began to soften and to loosen, so that he who had been put on lame came down upright, and he who was brought sick by other men's hands returned est adds 2ab1b2. on his own feet to his omits 2a. lodging, cheerful and sound gaudens 2ab1b2.. The scholar's name is Theoderic (N. v. s. T.) omits 2ab1b2..

〈8. Of a goldsmith who, mocking deridens 2b1b2. his martyrdom, was scourged by God, and was cured by him when he repented (c. d. p.) d. p. c. 2b1b2. of the blasphemy (de b.) omits 2b1b2..〉

In the town of Siegburg Siegburg., not far removed from the city of Cologne, there dwells a certain goldsmith, Arnold by name (A. n.) omits 2ab1b2., who could not give faith to such miracles, but as often as anyone aliquis 2ab1b2. spoke of the holiness of the prelate in his presence, he either mocked or contradicted contraxt 1a.. "How," he said, "could he be, or be called, a saint, at whose command many houses were burned combuste 2a., many despoiled, and who is known to have been the author of many evils?" But the Lord, who says, Vengeance is mine, and I will repay, since he could no longer endure the injury iniuria 2b1b2. to his martyr, scourged the blasphemer, as he returned home late, with so sudden and so grave an infirmity, that he might learn not to blaspheme, that by reason of the infirmity (p. i.) pre infirmitatis magnitudine 2ab1; per infirmitatis magnitudinem 2b2. he thought he would die forthwith. Rom. 12, 19. At length, coming to himself, he began to think whether perhaps it was the punishment of the sin committed against the martyr. He had himself taken to Cologne in a cart (In c. C. se f.) In C. (Colonia 2b2) c. f. se 2ab1b2.. And when he had come there, placed in a little chair A low seat. Compare Ducange, under the word, no. 3. and set down before the sepulchre, with hands raised he prayed, saying omits 2b2. in these words: "Lord, holy martyr, I deservedly suffer this infirmity, because I have always contradicted contraxerim 1a before correction your holiness (sa. t. c. se.) c. se. t. sa. 2ab1b2.. Lord, through your merits and through your holy martyrdom help me, wretched and infirm." And when he had repeated this prayer several times, he said to those standing round astantibus 2b2.: "Who sprinkled me (me a.) a. me 2ab1b2. with holy water?" When they answered, "None of us sprinkled you," he added again: "Surely someone sprinkled me." And when they denied it again, he said to them: "Let me go, because through the kindness of God and the merits of his martyr Engelbert, behold, I have recovered." Rising in the same hour, not without the amazement of those present, he went away adiit 2a. into the house adjoining the church; where, when he had rested a little, he returned to his own house, improving from day to day until he received full health.

〈9. Of the chamberlain of the countess of Guelders, who was sick, and who omits 2b1b2. was healed at his sepulchre (e. s.) sanato 2b1b2..〉

The chamberlain of the countess of Guelders, hearing what great remedies of healing were being shown at Cologne to the sick on account of his merits, had himself taken (se d.) d. se 2b1b2. there. For he was so weak and infirm that he could not walk except with two staffs supporting him (non ni. d. b. se su.) ni. d. b. su. se non 2ab1b2.. And when he stayed at Cologne for some days in hope of recovering his health, each day he visited the sepulchre of the martyr, praying that by his intercession he might merit to receive health. And when he did this every day, the merciful God, who is believed to have delayed his desire for this reason, that he might prove the perseverance of his faith, at length, on the eighth day, granting his wish, healed the man. He, leaving the staffs baculis 2a. there, returned joyfully to his house. And (Quid … tacebo) omits 2ab1b2. what happened to his lady the countess about the same time I will not keep silent.

〈10. Of the countess of Guelders Gelrense 2a. delivered through him from the peril of childbirth est adds 2b1..〉

The noble lady, the countess of Guelders Margaret, † 1231., was labouring in childbirth, and so dangerously that her life (v. e.) e. v. 2b1. was almost pena 2b1. despaired of, because the time of bearing had iam adds 2ab1b2. passed. Her confessor was called, the lord Arnold (d. A.) abbas 2ab1b2. of Camp [Camp, an abbey of the Cistercian Order. Arnold was abbot of Camp in the years 1224–1235.]. When he was present, he was led by her father Henry, duke of Brabant Henry I, † 1235., who was then present, and by her husband domo (for domno) adds 2a. Count Gerard Gerard III (otherwise IV), † 1229., to the place of the woman in labour. For she was lying in a house a little removed from the castle, crying and wailing for pain doloris magnitudine 2ab1b2.. Seeing the abbot, as if she were about to die, she so commended herself to his suis 2ab1b2. prayers, asking that he would enjoin this same thing on all the brethren. All who were present weeping, the count thus addresses his wife: "Beloved, you know well how much my kinsman and lord, Bishop Engelbert, loved us. Call omits 2ab1b2. upon him, then, in this your necessity; I hope that he will help you, as he does the others." The abbot going away with the duke and the count, she began to pray and to say: "My lord, holy bishop, if you can do anything with God, as we believe you esse adds 1a. can, help me now, a wretched woman." And she added: "Lord God, hear me and free me from these pains for the sake of the blood which Bishop Engelbert shed for justice." And she was soon heard. Scarcely had the men already mentioned (i. d.) predicti 2b1b2. gone up to the castle castrum adds 1a (again)., and behold a girl running after them omits 2b2., as (sicut … capellanus) omits 2ab1b2. Brother Peter, the abbot's chaplain, related to me, brought the glad news to the count, saying: "Lord omits 2b2., my lady has borne you a most beautiful son." And God was glorified by all in his martyr Engelbert. And the countess, not unmindful immmor 1a before correction of the benefit conferred on her by him (s. ab i. c.) sui 2ab1b2., as soon as she recovered, coming to Cologne, visited his eius 2ab1b2. sepulchre, with et 1a. thanksgiving offering a silver image upon it.

〈11. Of a girl who was blind for six years and by his merits received sight.〉

In the parish of Saint Columba, virgin and martyr, of the city of Cologne, there dwells a certain woman whose blind daughter received her lost sight through the merits of the martyr in this manner. In the sixth month of her age she began to be ill in one eye, and then, the disease growing worse, she was wholly deprived of sight. When she had become six years old, the mother, that the daughter might receive sight (r. v.) v. r. 2ab1b2., fasted three Fridays on bread and water; besides, a Mass for the souls in honour honorem 2ab2.

of Bishop beati 2ab1b2. Engelbert she had sung. When this was completed, the girl through the merits meritum 2ab1b2. of the martyr soon recovered her sight.

〈12. Of Henry de Kalemunt adds 2b1., who was healed through him of the falling sickness (c. m.) m. c. 2b2..〉

The nobleman Henry of Kalemunt Calenmont 2a. Calmuth., when he had long laboured with the falling sickness, standing one day in the chapel and thinking of the miracles which were reported everywhere of the martyr, prostrated himself on the ground, with tears poured out, praying thus: "Lord archbishop, if it is as we think, that you are of great merit before God almighty, intercede for me with ad 2ab1b2. the Lord God, that for the sake of his great kindness and your merits I may receive health." When he had often repeated these and like words, rising from prayer he felt a certain unwonted lightness of body, so that afterwards, up to the present, he was not at all troubled by the same disease.

〈13. Of a man cured of paralysis through him.〉

A certain man of Heegen (de H.) omits 2ab1b2., supporting himself on two staffs, came to the sepulchre of the martyr; where, when he had sat for the space of about two hours and had besought supplicaret 2ab1b2. the martyr as intently as he could for the health salute 2b2. of his body, he felt himself heard. And soon rising, he went away joyful, leaving there, in testimony of his cure, the staffs with which he had come.

〈14. Of a priest of Hemesberg who, deprived of sight for fifteen days, through (per … fecit) omits 2b1b2. the vow that he made to him was given light (i. e.) fuit i. 2b1b2..〉

About the same time a certain omits 2ab1b2. priest of Hemisberg, of the Premonstratensian order (o. P.) omits 2ab1b2. Heinsberg., came to the sepulchre of the martyr; who said that he had been deprived of the sight of his eyes (d. o.) dierum 2a. for fifteen days, and had vowed voluisse 2a. that he would visit his sepulchre and celebrate a Mass for the souls at the altar which is at his head, and that soon after the vow he omits 2a. had received his sight. And this he did, as devoutly as he could.

〈15. Of a woman who at his sepulchre (ad s. e.) omits 2b1b2. received the light of her eyes, which she had lost for twenty years per ipsum adds 2b1b2..〉

There is a certain woman in the castle called Nidecke Nideggen on the river Rur., who had been blind for twenty vinginti 1a. years. She, when one day (d. q.) omits 2ab1b2. she heard of the miracles of Bishop Engelbert, in the hope of recovering her sight had herself taken to Cologne, saying: "I will go to visit the sepulchre of the new martyr (s. n. m.) n. m. s. 2ab1b2., that he may deign to impart impertiri 2ab2. to me also the grace which he bestows on others." And when she had come to Cologne and had prayed before the sepulchre of the bishop (e. o.) o. e. 2a., she received her sight; and she who perhaps cum is to be supplied. had come with a guide, returning without a guide, rejoicing that through the merit of the new martyr her sight, long withdrawn (d. s.) s. d. 2ab1b2. from her, had been renewed, or rather wholly omits 2b1. restored, carried back to her house a new miracle.

〈16. Of a monk of Burnenbach (de B.) omits 2b1b2. to whom the sight of his eyes omits 2b2. was restored through him.〉

The abbot of Burnenbach Bronnbach, Brombach, on the Tauber., a house (domo … quendam) omits 2ab1b2. of the Cistercian order which is situated in the territory of Worms, sent one of his younger monks, Ulric by name (U. n.) omits 2ab1b2., to the abbot of Altenberg. When he had been there omits 2b2. for some time and the time of blood-letting came round, and he was letting blood with the brethren, thinking that this same blood-letting was not sufficient for him, he called another lay brother and was bled in the other arm, and with the blood he lost his sight. When this was told to the abbot, wishing to find out whether he was blind, standing before him and saying nothing, he thrust a finger towards his open eyes, but he did not perceive it, nor did he rise for him abbati 2ab1b2.. The abbot, understanding that with open eyes he did not nihil 2ab2. see, had him cared for in the infirmary. The abbot of Burnenbach Burnenbag 1a., hearing that his monk had been made blind, recalled him eum 2ab1b2., lest another's house should be burdened by him illum 2ab1b2.. When he had come to Cologne, a servant and a horse having been lent him, he had himself taken duci 2ab1b2. to the sepulchre of the bishop. There, as he stood and said his prayers, he offered two waxen eyes bought by himself, with such a vow that, if through his merits he should receive sight (p. m. e. v.) v. p. e. m. 2a., his father should send back two silver eyes in his honour. And so, his prayer completed, going away unhealed, with the servant as guide, he came to the grange of the house of Berg which is called Sorenden (q. S. d.) omits 2ab1b2. Sürth on the Rhine., a little distant from the city. There, when he had been received kindly enough by the master of the grange, both out of charity and on account of the abbot's command (m. a.) a. m. 2a., and when the lay brother asked who he was, or whence, or how he had incurred blindness, he recounted it in order; and the other illi 2b1b2., pitying the young man, answered: "Ask sanctum adds 2ab1b1. Bishop Engelbert that, he interceding for you (i. p. v.) p. nobis i. 2ab2; p. vobis i. 2b1. with God, your sight may be restored to you." When he omits 2ab1b2. answered, "This I have done," the lay brother added: "Have confidence that he will do it." This said, when he rose and went away, and the monk remained manaret 2a. alone, after an hour the lay brother returned; and the monk greeted him, not by hearing but by seeing. The lay brother, noticing this, when he said (c. d.) ait 2ab1b2.: "How do you know me (n. me) me n. 2ab1b2. to be here, since you do not see?" the monk answered: "I give omits 2b1b2. thanks to God et beato Engelberto adds 2ab1b2., because I see well both you and the things that are in the house, and also the river which flows before the grange granigiam 2b1.." The brother, wishing to find out whether he spoke the truth et adds 2ab2., said: "What is it that hangs on the pole?" He answered: "A hand-towel." And it was true (Et v. f.) omits 2ab1b2.. And he returned seeing and glorifying God and Saint Engelbert the bishop omits 2ab1b2..

〈17. Of a monk of Ebrach whom he healed liberavit 2b1. of paralysis.〉

At the same time a certain monk of (de … Everacensis) omits 2ab1b2. the Cistercian order, if I remember rightly, of Ebrach [Ebrach, of the diocese of Würzburg. But he by whom the chapter-heading was added understood "Eberbach," of the diocese of Mainz.], sent missis 2b1. with two lay brothers to the lower parts, before he came to Cologne, was invaded by so violent a paralysis in all his limbs (m. o.) in o. m. 2ab1b2. that not without (n. a.) cum 2ab1b2. pain and omits 2ab1b2. toil alike (d. s. et l.) l. et d. 2b1b2., the lay brothers assisting him (a. s. c.) omits 2ab1b2., did he arrive at Altenberg omits 2b2.. Laid down in the infirmary, since he could not raise himself or turn on the other side, deprived of the use of his limbs, a cord was hung from a beam, whose support he was to use; as he did. When Qui 2b1. the miracles of the new martyr Engelbert came into his mind, conceiving hope, he vowed him (a. i.) i. a. 2a. a Mass for the souls. And behold, at once, in that very illa 2a. hour, feeling easier, he began to improve, and he recovered sooner than could be believed (c. q. c. p.) statim 2ab1b2.. He (Qui … tacebo) omits 2ab1b2., giving thanks to God and to his healer Engelbert, when he was returning to his cloister and was dining at Deutz with Master John, abbot of that place The same abbot of Deutz and of Saint-Trond of whom above, p. 650, note 1., narrated these things that have been told to those present, in my hearing, calling as witnesses the two aforesaid lay brothers, who were themselves also present. What happened in our house through the merits of the martyr I will not keep silent.

〈18. Of Christian, a monk at de 2b1. Heisterbach, healed in the arm (in b. s.) s. in b. 2b1..〉

A certain young monk from among our youths (ex a. n.) omits 2ab1b2., Christian by name (n. C.) C. n. 2ab1b2., when at the time of blood-letting he was letting blood with the brethren, his vein, cut less carefully, swelled tumuit 2a., so that, as the matter flowed out, it threatened the disease of a fistula. On account of which, since omits 2ab1b2. he was tormented very sorely as much tum 2ab1, 2b2 (corrected from cum). from fear as tum 2ab1b2. from pain, he vowed a psalter to the lord Engelbert, hoping that by his merits he might be freed from the imminent eminenti 2b1. danger. And he felt relief at once (se. st.) st. se. 2ab1b2., so that he said to us all omits 2ab1b2. that he had been cured (e. c.) sanatum e. 2ab1b2. through Saint Engelbert.

〈19. Of another whose arms, weakened by paralysis, he restored to health (s. r.) sanavit 2b1; sanantur 2b2..〉

Another young man, Alard by name (A. n.) omits 2ab1b2., for three months and more had incurred such weakness in his arms that he could not pull the smallest bell without pain, and was wholly useless to the brethren fratrum 2ab1b2. in the common labour. He, hearing from the aforesaid youth Christian Christino 1a; omits 2ab1b2. how swift an effect of health he had felt in his arm through the martyr of our time beatum adds 2ab1b2. Engelbert, was careful to vow him daily prayers; and he was at once cured. The pain ceasing, after some days (d. a.) a. d. 2a. he began to neglect the votive prayers oratione 2a., and behold, rebuked for the transgression by the pain revived, he made up what he had neglected. And grace did not delay to visit him, as before. This same (Miraculi … est) omits 2ab1b2. Alard is a witness of the miracle to this day.

〈20. Of a woman freed from toothache.〉

A certain rich matron, a citizen of Cologne cum added by another hand 2a., was most grievously tormented torqueretur 1a. in one tooth, and on account of it in all of them. When she had had it drawn, its root remaining in the jaw, she was tortured cruciebatur 2a. more than before, so that quod 2a. she seemed to rage from the greatness of the pain (m. d.) d. m. 2ab1b2.. Approaching the tomb of the martyr and offering upon it a jaw of wax, as she was returning to her house she felt herself healed on the way. For (Vocabatur … est) omits 2ab1b2. she was called Richmudis.

Her sister, Elisabeth by name, as she herself lately related to me, was also freed through him at Cologne from a certain most grievous and hidden infirmity. Who then would doubt that our pontiff is a saint, whom so many signal miracles commend? That (Quod … potest) omits 2ab1b2. which is not from God cannot stand long.

〈21. Of a mute girl cured at the place of his martyrdom, Givelberg omits 2b1b2..〉

At Flattene omits 2ab1b2. Vlatten., a village of the diocese of Cologne, a certain girl of six years, mute from birth, was brought to the sepulchre of the martyr with offerings. When she had not been cured there, she was brought by her parents to the place where he was killed (o. e.) e. o. 2a.. When the Lord saw their faith, to declare the merits of his martyr he opened the mouth of the child, and she who had never spoken spoke rightly and plainly, all who were present being astonished. Of this (Huius … retexam) omits 2ab1b2. miracle Henry, the rural dean Rural dean of Zülpich, in which district and deanery Vlatten lay., is a witness, and many with him from the aforesaid village. Since I once went to the place of his passion, I will relate some things which I learned had happened there.

〈22. Of a deaf man cured.〉

There is in Westphalia Westualia 2b1. a village which is called Vlichdorp Flechtdorf., in which there is a certain man who for a long time had been deaf, so much so that he could not hear the bells of the church. His wife, when she heard of the miracles of Bishop Engelbert, prayed for him, calling upon the martyr each day, adding this, that if by his added above the line in 1a. merits meritum 2a. he received his hearing, he should go barefoot and without linen Givelberg adds 2a; Gijvelberg adds 2b1b2. to the place of his martyrdom and offer his offerings there ei 2ab2; ei' (= eius) 2b1.. After such a vow, as she was sitting before her husband, he said: "I hear the bell rung for Mass missam 2b1.." She being astonished at the novelty of the word, he at once (protinus … nostri) omits 2ab1b2. added: "I hear also the voice of our cock." And when she said to him: "Do you hear me speaking too?" he answered: "I hear, nay I feel that I hear so well that I never heard better." He, giving thanks to God (D. a.) a. D. 2b2. and to his martyr martirii 2a. Engelbert Gijvelberg adds 2ab1b2., went to the place of his passion, cheerfully humiliter 2ab1b2. paying what his wife had vowed vovit 2b1b2.. To declare dilatandam 2a. the glory of the martyr the Lord deigned also to exhort exhortari 2b2. some, through a nocturnal vision, to ask his suffrages.

〈23. Of a mute and languishing man whom he cured (q. c.) curato 2b1b2..〉

In the village which is called Yserenlon Yserenloijn 2ab2; Yserenloyen 2b1. Iserlohn. there dwells a certain man who for four years and a half was so exhausted by the disease of paralysis that, lying decumbens 2ab1b2. in bed, he wholly lost the use of his tongue, and took food cibum 2a. only from omits 2b2. other men's hands. One day, when about midday, lying thus (d. c. m. s.) cum s. c. m. 2a., he fell asleep, he heard a certain voice saying to him: "Tell your uncle, in whose house you lie, to take you (te d.) d. te 2b1b2. to the place qui dicitur Givelberg adds 2a; qui vocatur Gijvelberg adds 2b1b2. where Bishop Engelbert was martyred, and you will receive health there." He, waking at this voice, at once began to speak, giving thanks to God. When his uncle was standing in the middle of the house and heard audivit 1a. the voice of one speaking, he cried with a loud voice: "Who is speaking in the chamber?" When he answered, "It is I," the uncle soon ran up, astounded, and addresses his kinsman in these words: "You, though you have been mute for a long time, how do you now omits 2ab1b2. speak so plainly?" And he recounted to him what he had heard, affirming that speech had been restored to him through the merit of Bishop omits 2b2. Engelbert. The priest and the parishioners, hearing that the sick man had miraculously miraculo 2ab1b2. received the use of his tongue, came to his lodging, and the priest said to him: "I adjure you by the Father and omits 2a. the Son and the Holy Spirit, that you tell how long you have been mute and how you now speak loqueris 2b1.." And he told him as he had told his uncle. The priest said to him: "Since you have been healed in your tongue, do you feel any relief in your legs?" To whom he said: "I do not know." And raising himself, he put on his tunic and, holding the wall with his hands, went out of the chamber not v〉o (= vero) 1a. without difficulty, because the flesh coxa 2ab1b2. about his thighs and calves, consumed by the infirmity infirmitatis magnitudine 2ab1b2., still denied negarent 2ab1b2. a firm step (f. a.) a. f. 2ab1b2. to him as he walked. He, taken by his uncle in a cart to the place of his martyrdom, as he had received in the answers sompnis 2ab1; somniis 2b2., began to improve from day to day, so that, guiding himself with a little staff, he went nec 2a. alone wherever he wished, proclaiming everywhere (u. p.) p. u. 2a. that he had been healed through the merits of the martyr (ma. me.) me. ma. 2ab1b2.. Which Quod 2b1b2. blessed martyr Engelbert is of such great kindness, as the following example declares, that he even of his own accord shows his presence to the sick with an increase of blessing.

〈24. Of Hermann of Lechenich (de L.) quodam 2b1b2., cured by him through a vision.〉

Hermann of Lechenich Lechenich 2a; Lechinich 2b1b2. was fuit 2ab1b2. doorkeeper to the lord Engelbert himself, continuing added by another hand above the line in 1a. in the same office 〈to this day (u. h.) omits 1a.〉 in the court of his successor, the lord Henry. He, seized with a most violent fever before the month of August (v. f. c. an. au. m.) an. au. m. v. f. c. 2ab1b2., came to so great a failing not only of body but also of sense that his wife died in the same house in which he himself was lying (ia. i.) i. ia. 2ab1b2., was mourned and carried out to the sepulchre, he being wholly ignorant of what was being done about her illum 2b2.. And when he had lain thus for fifteen days, now tam 2ab1b2. despaired of, the door being open, in broad day he sees from afar the blessed illum adds 2ab1b2. martyr, in a form well known to him, as if coming to him, and with him several religious persons clad in white, having stoles about their necks in the priestly manner. And the holy pontiff himself was sitting on a white mule mule 2b1., mitred according to custom; and fittingly on a white mule, he who had lately washed and whitened the beast of his flesh in the blood of the Lamb. Apoc. 7, 14. Hence in the song of Deborah Delbore 1a; de Dabbora 2a; de Debbora 2b1b2. it is said: You who ride upon shining she-asses azinas 2b1., praise. Judg. 5, 10. The mule is of the asinine Azinini 2b1. kind; Solomon Salamon 2a., when about to reign, mounted upon a she-mule. III Kings 1, 38. Hermann, gladdened exhileratus 2a. by this wonderful vision, began to cry with a loud voice (a. v.) omits 2ab1b2. to the women sitting round: "You ladies, go out quickly, because my lord Archbishop Engelbert will come in to me for the sake of visiting me." Then, turning to his brother after the flesh omits 2ab1b2., who was occupying the threshold lumen 2b1. of his door, he cried loudly: "Rise, brother, make room for my lord, that he may come in to me." And when they made as if not to go out, thinking that the sick man was raving, as is wont to happen when the humour is carried up into the brain, at his second outcry all went out, except one little girl. Before he cried out thus, a certain knight, Wicard by name (W. n.) omits 2ab1b2., who had died, a good and modest man, a native of the village of Hunefe Honnef. (de v. H. o.) omits 2ab1b2., had gone before those men in white, speaking thus to Hermann: "Prepare yourself, because our lord Bishop omits 2b2. Engelbert is coming, wishing omits 2ab1b2. to visit you." All having gone out of the house, behold the blessed bishop Engelbertus 2b1; Engilbertus 2b2; (b. e.) Engelbertus b. 2a., whom the sick man did not know at that time to be dead, entering with a certain monk of the Cistercian order (o. C.) omits 2ab1b2. whom he did not know, stood before his bed; and when he looked upon the sick man and said, "How is it with you, Hermann?" he answered: "Badly, lord. Even if I suffered nothing else but the abscess which occupies my side, it would be too much." At this word the bishop, looking at the monk nearest him, said: "This man is so consumed that he ought well to have been dead." And placing his right hand dextram 2a. under his armpit, he touched the abscess, and behold, at once a sweat, roused by that same health-giving touch, broke out; and so, his blessing given, he vanished from his omits 2b1b2. eyes. He, suddenly feeling himself light, addresses thus those who had gone out, when they had returned regressi 2ab1b2.: "Hand me my shoes and my clothes, that I may put them illa 2ab1b2. on. For I have recovered." And he recounted to them what he had seen, or what had been done about him, all marvelling and glorifying God and his omits 2b1. holy martyr Engelbert. Whoever (Qui … ei) omits 2ab1b2. believes these words of mine too little, let him question Hermann, and he will tell him.

〈25. Of Christian omits 2ab1b2., a knight, healed liberato 2b1b2. of pain in the feet.〉

A certain honourable knight, Christian by name, a native of Berg, had a foot so swollen that, wearing only a sock, he could not omits 2ab1b2. tread the ground with it omits 2ab1b2. without non adds 2ab1b2. pain. Our abbot (noster … eius) omits 2ab1b2., the lord Henry, his brother, said to him: "Vow a waxen foot (p. c.) c. p. 2ab1b2. to Saint Engelbert, and he will heal you." When he had done this, as we came to him the following day, he had recovered in that foot; but, at which we marvelled greatly, the whole pain, with the swelling and redness dolore 2b2., had passed to the other foot, so that sitting in bed he could not walk. He said to us: "Saint Engelbert has healed me (me s.) s. me 2ab1b2. in one foot; but the infirmity itself, I know not what it signifies, has invaded the other foot." When the abbot said to him, "The holy bishop wishes to have two waxen feet," he answered: "So many times was I in his service; I hope that he will not deny me the mercy which he bestows on others." What more? As

he had been taught doctus 2a. by his brother (a f.) ab abbate 2ab1b2., he vowed two feet, and soon recovered. Of this (Huius … sum) omits 2ab1b2. miracle I am a witness.

〈26. Of one whose crushed omits 2b1b2. thumb was healed.〉

At the same time a certain man of the household of the duke of Limburg Limburg 2ab2; Limborch 2b1. met one of our lay brothers on the road. When the lay brother said to him, "Where are you going?" he answered: "I have a crushed thumb, and I am hastening to Cologne, hoping that Bishop Engelbert will cure me." The man went, and offering a waxen hand upon his cuius 2a. sepulchre, he was healed.

〈27. Of a bent man omits 2b1. of Rode omits 2b1b2. straightened through him.〉

Another man, born in the castle of the same duke which is called Rhode (q. R. d.) omits 2ab1b2. Herzogenrath, Rolduc., was so bent from infirmity infirmitatis vehementia 2ab1b2. that he could by no means look up at the sky (n. c. r.) r. c. n. 2b2., and he went with a beast's gait, laboriously enough (l. s.) s. laborioso 2a.. The duke's knights used to say to him ironically: "Go, go to Cologne to Saint Engelbert, that he may heal you." For with such words they insulted the glory gloriam 2b1b2. of the martyr, and this on account of the old hatred that there had been between him and the duke. At length he, in hope of recovering health, came to Cologne, and for three continuous days seeking health before the sepulchre of the bishop with insistence of prayers, he was heard, and in omits 2ab1b2. that very hour raising himself, he began to walk with face upright and to look up at the sky. He, returning home after giving thanks and being better from day to day, was made sound. When the duke's knights and the men of the province had seen him sound and upright, whom for two years they had known sick and bent curvatum 2b1b2., they were confounded and (s. et) omits 2ab1b2. said: "Now we see in truth that Archbishop Engelbert is a saint."

〈28. Of a sick man to whom his gait was restored.〉

There came also to his sepulchre a certain sick man who for ten years could not walk without the support of two staffs. When he waited for health there, he obtained what he desired desideraverat 2b2., and leaving his staffs there he returned to his house. Asked (Requisitus… Tungarium) omits 2ab1b2. where he was from, he said that he was from the village which is called Herdere, which is between Maastricht and Tongeren Herderen..

〈29. Of a woman whom omits 2b1b2. he healed sanata 2b1b2. of pain in the head and throat.〉

A certain woman, dwelling at Cologne in the street which is called Salzgasse Salsgasse 2a; Salsgasde 2b1b2., laboured for nine years with pain of the head and of the throat together. She, when one night she was greatly tormented by both pains, began to implore the mercy of the blessed martyr; and behold, his merits assisting, before sunrise both the swelling went down and all the pain was stilled quievit 2ab1b2.. She, finding herself healed in the morning, came rejoicing to the eius adds 2ab1b2. sepulchre, offering her offerings there, and after giving thanks returning cheerful to her house.

〈30. Of the servant of the bishop of Minden, cured of a sudden infirmity.〉

The lord bishop of Minden (e. M.) M. Epus 2b1; M. Philippus 2b2. [Certainly that Conrad (1209–1236) of whom above, book II, c. 3 and 4. There was no bishop of Minden named Philip in the whole thirteenth century; it is evident that that word arose in 2b2 from the word episcopus misread, which was written in abbreviation in the exemplar.], when he was going to the ordinations of the lord Henry our archbishop and had come to Givelberch adds 2a; Gijvelberch adds 2b1; Gijvelberg adds 2b2. the place where the blessed martyr Engelbert was killed, entered for the sake of prayer the chapel which has been built there over his martyrdom. To him was presented a boy of fourteen years who had been broken contractus 2ab1b2. and had been healed in that same place. The bishop, looking at him, said: "On the road by which we came, so grave an infirmity invaded one of my servants, who is present, that because of the sharpness of the pain he was lifted from his horse and laid on the ground terra 2b2.; and while cum 2b2. we were considering what was to be done with him, at length, mindful of my lord Archbishop Engelbert, we prayed that by his merits he would deign to help the sick man; and so he did. For soon, the prayer completed, the servant, rising sound, mounted his horse and, giving thanks to the martyr, completed the journey begun, feeling no further discomfort."

〈31. Of a lay brother of Camp freed through him (p. i.) omits 2b1b2. from an importunate temptation.〉

There is a certain lay brother in the monastery of Camp compare above, p. 667, note 4., Gerard by name (G. n.) omits 2ab1b2., before his conversion a knight, surnamed Odacar (c. O.) omits 2ab1b2., a man of a life honourable enough. To him thoughts of riches and secular dignities were so importunate, especially at the time of prayer, that like flies flying into his mind they extinguished there illi 2ab1b2. the sweetness of the ointment, that is, the devotion of prayer, Eccles. 10, 1. as the authority says: Dying flies spoil the sweetness of the ointment. When he frequently received bodily disciplines and implored the suffrages of diverse saints (su. sa.) sa. su. 2b2., hoping to be freed by their help, and made no progress, at length, mindful of Archbishop Engelbert, who suffered for justice, with knees bent in prayer he began to call upon him. The Lord, wishing to manifest his merit, heard him as he prayed so efficaciously that, freed in that same hour, he felt nothing of the kind thereafter.

〈32. Of a woman whose son he freed from paralysis.〉

A certain woman in the village of Hettorode omits 2ab2; quedam 2b1., situated near Heimisberg Hemesberg 2ab1b2., Helewigis by name (n. H.) omits 2ab1b2., having a paralysed son called Gerard (v. G.) omits 2ab1b2., made a vow of this kind to the martyr: "Lord," she said, "Archbishop sancte 2ab1b2. Engelbert, if you heal my son for me, coming together to your sepulchre (t. v.) veniemus t. 2a; t. veniemus 2b1b2. we will bring gifts in thanksgiving." She, soon after such a vow receiving recepit 2ab1b2. her son sound, they hastened together to his shrine, paying there with rejoicing what they had vowed. For three (Tribus … posset) omits 2ab1b2. months this same Gerard had lain in bed so overcome by paralysis that, having lost the use of his feet, he could not walk at all.

〈33. Of a boy whom he healed curavit 2b1b2. of the falling sickness, whom Saint Severinus would not cure.〉

Another woman, a native of the land of the count of Guelders, dwelling at Cologne in the parish of Saint Severinus, bishop and confessor, and in widowhood, had habens 2ab1b2. a boy very sick, who laboured so grievously with the falling sickness (m. c.) c. m. 2ab1b2. that each day he fell twice or three times. His mother, seeing his suffering and pining away (et t.) tabefiebat 2a; tabescebat 2b1b2., one day in the evening said to her mother, that is, the boy's grandmother: "What do you think, if we take the boy to the sepulchre of Bishop Engelbert (e. E.) sancti E. e. 2a.? For I hear that many benefits are granted through him to the sick." Her Cuius 2ab1b2. mother answered her: "It shall not be so, but tomorrow we will go to the church of Saint Severinus, because there cras 2ab1b2; ibi corrected 2a in the margin is the altar of Saint Cornelius, who has been wont to cure such an infirmity." In the morning, taking the boy with them to the church of that same blessed confessor, and placing his head upon the altar of the martyr with offerings, they prayed for his safety as devoutly and as insistently as they could, and so returned to their house; and since on that same day he felt no infirmity infirmitas 1a., the grandmother said to her daughter, as if reproaching the martyr Engelbert (m. E.) beato E. m. 2a.: "See, these old saints know how to grant benefits to the needy." On the second day, as the boy rose, the suffering was there again, revived, and invaded him much more violently than usual. The mother, seeing this and trembling, taking the boy to the church of Blessed Peter, offered a waxen image to the martyr Engelbert for his health and placed him upon his illius 2b2. tomb with full plene 1a. faith. And when she had prayed there with groaning and tears, she was heard, and, as the parish priest of the aforesaid church of Saint Severinus is witness, the same boy never afterwards suffered a relapse. Wonderful charity of the saints! Cornelius would not cure him as he fell down, and Severinus deleted with a line in 2a. permitted that he be troubled more severely sanctus 2b1b2., so that in his healing the merits of the new martyr Engelbert might possunt 2b1; possint 2b2. be declared.

〈34. Of a certain Hermann, deaf, healed at his sepulchre (ad. s. e.) omits 2b1b2..〉

There is Fuit 2ab1b2. a certain man at Iunghende Jüchen., Hermann by name (i. I. H. n.) omits 2ab1b2., whom deafness had so oppressed that he could not hear the blare of horns or trumpets. He, coming as a pilgrim to Cologne, went to the sepulchre of the precious martyr. There, as he stood and begged that his hearing be restored to him, at once, his prayer completed (c. o.) o. c. 2ab1b2., he began to hear excellently. He, giving thanks to God and to his martyr Engelbert, did not hide the grace conferred on him.

〈35. Of a woman who received the sight cum visu 2b1b2. of one eye and omits 2b1b2; added by another hand 2a the health of her arm.〉

A certain woman, a citizen of Cologne, dwelling in the street which is called Stritgasse (S. v.) v. S. 2ab1b2., was deprived for nine years of the sight of one eye; she was also so grievously ill in one arm that she could not place her hand upon her head. She, when she had heard that the lord Engelbert had been killed for the preservation of peace and that his soul rested in peace on account of his martyrdom, came to his sepulchre; where, standing, she poured out a prayer of this kind: "Lord, if what is believed of you is true, namely that your soul is before the Lord, intercede for me with him, and, that your merits may be declared through me, obtain health for me by your prayers." And when she had completed her prayer, on the spot she received her sight together with the health of her arm (c. b. s. r) r. c. s. b. 2ab1b2., and in testimony of the benefit obtained omits 2ab1b2. she hung up two waxen eyes there. That is said to have been (f. d.) d. f. 2a. the first miracle which the Lord worked through his martyr (o. e. p. m. s.) p. m. s. o. e. 2ab1b2. at Cologne; but at that time it was not written down, as neither were many others; whence a adds 2ab1b2. they are unknown to us today.

〈36. Of a woman cured of paralysis.〉

There came et adds 2ab1b2. another woman, Eveza by name (E. n.) omits 2ab1b2., from the village which is called Belle, near Laach Laach., a cloister of monks, who for four years and six months had lain so loosened dissoluta 2ab1b2. and contracted from the violence of paralysis that her legs clung to her thighs (cox. ei. es. coh.) ei. cox. imminentibus coh. es. 2ab1b2.. She had herself taken to Cologne and laid down before the sepulchre of the martyr. There, when she had prayed for the space of about two hours, knocking at the blessed bishop with insistent prayers for the health of her body (s. c.) c. s. 2 ab1b2., she began little by little to raise herself; and behold, in the very raising, the sinews, which had hardened from long contraction, began to be stretched out and loosened. When she had felt this, raising herself often in the desire of walking and as often falling back, at length, with no one helping her, she began to walk by herself. She, having returned to her house, sent word back to Cologne that she had been well healed, spreading abroad everywhere the glory of the martyr.

〈37. Of a furrier whose arm he healed.〉

There is a certain furrier at Cologne, a citizen of the city, a very well-known man, Erwin by name (E. n.) omits 2ab1b2.. He suffered such pain in one arm that without the support of the other hand he could not place the hand of the aching arm upon supponere 2b1b2. his own head. When his wife, after priusquam 2ab1b2. he had endured this infirmity, said to him: "Why do you not go to the sepulchre of Bishop Engelbert, to ask rogate 2a. him to cure you, as he has very many others?" he answered with indignation: "I will not go, because I gave him four marks while he was still alive, which he received unjustly." She respondit adds 2ab1b2. said to him: "Do not speak so, but go and omits 2ab1b2. tell him that you never wish to exact that money from him, whether you gave it justly or unjustly, neither before God nor before men." For about the beginning of his pontificate there had been a quite violent dissension between the aldermen schabinos 2b1. and the fraternities fraternitatis 1a. of the city; and when he could not allay it, the fraternities resisting rather stubbornly, he extorted four thousand marks from them, of which this same furrier paid exsolvit 2ab1b2. four marks [Engelbert perhaps used this occasion to introduce what seemed to him a more suitable form into the administration of the city. Compare above, p. 659, note 2; Ficker, Engelbert, p. 87; Knipping, vol. III, n. 157.]. He, acquiescing in his wife's counsel, went to the sepulchre of the martyr, and standing there he prayed thus: "Lord," he said, "I paid you four (i. q.) q. i. 2a. marks while you were alive; and whether I gave them justly or unjustly, I pronounce you vobis 2b2. absolved before God, and therefore I ask you to intercede with the Lord Deum 2a. for me, that I may merit to be healed in my arm." And when Cum 2a. he had pleaded these things simply enough, he was at once healed. He, soon coming to the greater dean, recounted how he had been healed through the merits of the lord Engelbert, showing there ilico 2b2. the healed arm.

〈38. Of a boy healed of a tertian fever through his girdle singulum 2a before correction (p. c. e.) omits 2b1b2..〉

The same dean, coming to the castle of Randenrode Randenroede 2b1. Randerath. to see his kinswoman, the wife of the nobleman Gerard (u. n. v. G.) omits 2ab1b2. [Who in the year 1216, after the battle at Bouvines, was "held in captivity by the king of France" (Knipping, n. 148), but, freed from there, often subscribed letters both of Engelbert (see for example Knipping, nn. 166, 171, 182, 226, 256, etc.) and of others (see for example Lacomblet, Urkundenbuch, vol. II, pp. 46, 106, 135, etc.).], began to converse with her about the miracles of the oft-mentioned archbishop. And he said: "For I have half of his girdle singuli 2a before correction, 2b1., which I have had adorned with silver (a. o.) o. a. 2ab1b2.," and he gave it omits 2ab1b2. to his kinswoman. And since there was in the same house a certain boy labouring with a tertian fever, the matron put the girdle singulum 2 before correction, 2b1. given her round the suffering boy as a blessing, saying: "Lord archbishop, as it is true that your soul is before God, so truly may this boy be healed through your merits." At once, partly from the faith of the one praying, partly from the merit of the martyr, the fever was put to flight from the boy, nor was he troubled any more by the same disease.

〈39. Of a matron cured of a double quartan quaterna 2a..〉

A certain matron, the wife of Christian of Wivelinchoven Wevillinchovin 2a; Wevillinch(ovn) 2b1; Wevillichovn 2b2. Wevelinghoven., laboured with a double quartan; she was cured through the merits of the holy prelate Engelbert et martyris adds 2ab1b2..

〈40. Of Hermann, advocate of Cologne omits 2b1b2., freed from pain in the side.〉

Hermann, advocate of Cologne, whom they call the Noble [He was the archiepiscopal advocate at least from the year 1193 to the year 1229. Compare F. Lau, Dei erzbischöflichen Beamten in der Stadt Köln während des 12. Jahrhunderts (Bonn, 1891), p. 67; the same, Entwicklung der kommunalen Verfassung und Verwaltung der Stadt Köln (Bonn, 1898), p. 15.], laboured so violently with the iliac passion that his sons and servants standing round astantes 2b2. thought (i. p.) p. i. 2a. he would die forthwith. He, when he was tormented intolerably, cried out: "O lord archbishop, whom I loved above all, and who in turn, while living, loved amasti 2b1b2. me very much, I ask your kindness to free me (ab i. m. me) me ab i. m. 2a. from this disease." And when he did not at once feel relief, from great pain, as if indignant with the saint, he added: "You cure everyone; even those who did not know you, you cure; me, who served you and always loved you, you do not help." And when -que omits 2ab2. he was saying these and like things, his sons and servants (e. et f.) et f. e. 2a. vowed that they would go with him to the place Givelberg (Gijv- 2b1b2) adds 2ab1b2. where the blessed bishop was killed, if he were healed by his merits. Meanwhile, while they made voverent 2b1b2. these vows, he fell asleep; and when he had woken, he said: "I feel nothing wrong. I give omits 2b2. thanks to God and to my lord the bishop archiepiscopo 2ab1b2; Engelberto adds 2b1., because he has cured me (me c.) c. me 2ab1b2.."

〈41. Of an infant suffocated in a bath, raised at the invocation of him (ad i. e.) per eum 2b1b2..〉

A certain woman, coming from Flanders (v. de F.) de F. v. 2ab1b2. to Liège omits 2ab1b2., carried her infant with her. When she had put him in a bath, she went away from him out of omits 2ab1b2. some necessity, and by the will of God it came about that she forgot him. Returning after an hour, she found the infant lying under the water and dead. When she had drawn him out suffocated, who could tell how bitterly she wept flevit 2a., how much pain and anguish she suffered at the sight of him cuius 2a., both on account of natural affection and on account of her negligent watch? Yet in the same hour, mindful of the signs which were reported everywhere of the new uno 2ab1b2. martyr Engelbert omits 2ab1b2., to declare whose merit in those parts God perhaps, without whose will not omits 2a. a leaf falls from the tree non adds 2a., permitted this to happen, she began from the bottom of her heart, with sighs and tears, to call upon him, asking that by his prayers her infant be raised to life for her. And behold the loving Lord, who says to those who love him, The works that I do you also shall do, mindful of his dear one, gave back life to the boy and gladdened the mother beyond what can be said. Compare John 14, 12. She, soon carrying him to Cologne, stood before the sepulchre of the glorious prelate and martyr, and after manifold thanksgiving, leaving there the infant's shirt in testimony of so great a miracle, returned to her own home.

Who would not magnify you for these things, O Lord? Behold, through your servant Engelbert the blind see, the lame walk, the paralysed are cured, the deaf hear, those held by tertian tercionarii 1a. and quartan fevers, epileptics, and those held by other aliis infirmitatibus et 2ab1b2. various afflictions, as has already been proved in part, receive health; and, at which men are wont to marvel more, the dead rise again. If this man were not with God, nay powerful with God, he could poterit 2a. not do anything [In 2ab1b2 adds: Referam nunc aliud non modicum exemplum sanctitatis eius.

〈41bis.〉 De miraculo intestinorum eius.

Die quadam [In the month of February of the year 1226. See below: eo quod iam per quatuordecim hebdomadas sepulta fuissent.] post mortem eius Godefridus comes de Arnesberg Arnsberg. veniens ad domum Bergensem, cum mentio haberetur horum que circa corpus beati martiris Engilberti ibidem eidem 2b2. acta sunt Compare book II, c. 8., et ipse interrogaret in quo loco viscera eius essent sepulta, et didicisset, respondit: "Non decet ut tanti principis, immo martiris, de quo etiam miracula referuntur, interiora tam negligenter iaceant tumulata." In simplici namque fossa cimiterii posita erant. Cuius consilio fratres acquiescentes terram superiectam deposuerunt, et ecce Dei virtute, ut etiam in hoc meritum claresceret martiris, viscera eius cum ceteris membris mollibus que omits 2b1b2. adherebant, ita recentia inventa sunt ac si eadem hora de corpore fuissent eiecta et evulsa; nihil in eis corruptionis, nihil fetoris deprehendi poterat. Fratres vero videntes hec plurimum mirabantur, eo quod iam per quatuordecim hebdomadas sepulta fuissent. Collecta vero in scrinio ante altare satis honorifice humata sunt, et sarcophago superposito [These entrails were found in the year 1847 in the same church of Altenberg and carried thence to the parish church of the neighbouring town of Odenthal, where they are preserved today (compare Ficker, Engelbert, p. 264).].]

〈42. Of a priest freed from the stone.〉

Eckard, a priest of Serchere (E. sa. de S.) Quidam sa. 2a; Sa. quidam 2b1b2., a lettered and honourable man, lately coming to omits 2b2. our house, when he was asked by us where he was going, answered: "I wish to go to Cologne, to visit the sepulchre of blessed sancti 2a. Engelbert." Asked by me the reason, he said: "When I was labouring with the disease of the stone, and the pain was intolerable, mindful of the blessed martyr

Engelbert, I made him a vow (v. i. f.) f. v. illud 2b2. under such a condition, saying: 'Lord, holy bishop, if within these omits 2ab1b2. two days ab hoc vehementissimo dolore adds 2ab1b2. I am cured, I will devoutly go to your sepulchre, I will offer offerings oblationem 2b2., and I will acknowledge that I have been healed through you.' And recovering sooner than I hoped, even before (e. a.) a. e. 2a. the time fixed, I am now hastening to Cologne to give thanks to my healer for the benefits conferred."

〈43. Of a servant at Hammerstein (in H.) omits 2b1b2. cured of paralysis.〉

The lord Henry, abbot of Himmerod Hemenrade 2a; Hemenroede 2b1., conversing one day about the miracles of the blessed man with John, burgrave of Hamersten Hamersteyn 2ab1b2. Hammerstein., the latter said: "I know of one miracle (u. m.) m. u. 2ab1b2. truly wrought by him." And he added: "One of our household, very well known to all who omits 2b2. are in this cloister castro 2ab1, 2b2 corrected by the first hand, labouring long with the disease of paralysis, lay in bed useless both to himself and to others. But hearing of the miracles of the archbishop, he began to call upon him with his whole heart, vowing him a vow. He, taken to Cologne, returned to us sound (e. r.) r. e. 2b2.. Of this (Huius … abbate) omits 2ab1b2. miracle we are all witnesses." These things were recounted to me a few months ago by the aforesaid abbot.

〈44. Of a monk freed from toothache.〉

There is in Saxony a house of the Cistercian order which is called vocatur 2ab1b2. Cella Altzelle.; in which one of the brethren had wonderful pain in his teeth, so that from the greatness of the pain he passed sleepless nights. One night, when he was tormented intolerably, mindful of Bishop Engelbert, he poured out a prayer of this kind: "Lord," he said, "Bishop Engelbert, if it is true that your soul is before God (c. D.) ante Deum 2a., help me, that my pain may cease." When he had said this, he fell asleep; and when he had woken, the merits of the martyr assisting, he felt no pain thereafter. Likewise (Item … est) omits 2ab1b2. another of the brethren, as the abbot of that same house testifies, was greatly tormented in a toe of one foot; who, the name of the martyr being invoked, was cured.

〈45. Of a paralysed girl omits 2b2. cured.〉

In Westphalia Westphalia 2b2., in the village which is called Hagen Haghen 2b2., there was a certain paralysed girl omits 2b1b2., so deprived of the use of her feet that she could not walk at all. When cum 2b2. she had laboured long in this infirmity, she asked to be taken to the place of the martyrdom of blessed Engelbert episcopi 2ab1b2., hoping to receive health there by his benefit. A man of the same village ille 2ab1b2., seeing her and despairing of her omits 2ab1b2. health, said: "If she is made sound in the place locum 2b2 before correction to which she is going, I will carry this stone" — pointing it out (e. d.) d. e. 2a. with his finger — "on foot pedibus (-ibus by another hand over an erasure) 1a. to that same place." What more? The girl is taken and is healed, bringing back joyfully the fruit of her faith reportavit 1a.. When the man already omits 2ab1b2. mentioned (d. v.) v. d. 2a. heard this, rising by night, lest he be laughed at irrideretur 2ab1b2. by men, he carried the designated stone a mile and a half to the place of the passion of the bishop. The man's name (N. a. v. H.) omits 2ab1b2. was Harmud.

〈46. Of a blind girl given light.〉

Near the castle of Wassenberch Wasenberg 2ab1b2. I lately learned that something similar happened. There was there a girl bereft for some years of both eyes (u. o.) oculis 2b2.. She heard in her sleep that, if she carried on her shoulders one stone to the place locum 2ab1b2. of the passion of the lord Bishop Engelbert, for the building of the church there, she would soon receive her sight. In the morning, when she had related the vision to her parents, and they paid no attention to the girl's words, partly on account of the expense and the labour of the journey, partly on account of the uncertainty of the vision, at length at her insistence Givelberg (Gijv- 2b1b2) adds 2ab1b2. she was taken to omits 2ab1. the place of martyrdom eius adds 2b2., and when she had carried the stone to the work locum 2b1b2. begun, at once a white film began to come out of her eyes, and so she received her sight, and returning home with clear eyes she brought back joy to her parents and amazement to the neighbours who had known her before. These things were related to me by a certain truthful priest.

〈47. Of a monk freed from acute fevers.〉

A certain monk of Siegburg omits 2ab1b2., in a cell of that same monastery Siegburg. which is called Hircenhove (q. H. d.) omits 2ab1b2. Hirzenach, Hirzenau, near the town of Sankt Goar., was labouring grievously with acute fevers. He, when he called upon the blessed bishop (e. b.) b. e. 2ab1b2. devoutly enough (d. s.) s. d. 2a. and said: "Be mindful, lord, that from the time when you were killed I have always been careful to name your name in the canon of my Mass. On account of which you are now bound tenens 1a before correction to pray for the health of my body." That same Etadem 1a before correction night, therefore, the martyr appeared to the sick man in his sleep and (a. et) apparens 2a. said thus: "Be sound from this hour (hora hac) hac hora 2ab1b2.." He, soon waking and feeling no sickness in himself (in se) omits 2ab1b2., rose sound.

〈48. Of the parish priest of Saint Brigid (S. B.) omits 2b1b2. freed from the itch.〉

Anselm Ancelmus 2ab1., parish priest of Saint Brigid Brigitte 2b1. at Cologne, a man of honourable life and of no small learning at that time, had hands so omits 2ab1b2. scabby scobiosas 2a. and full -que omits 2ab1b2. of ulcers that they presented praetenderent 2b1b2. the appearance of leprosy, and ita ut 2ab1b2. he would not eat with anyone, prevented by shame. He, at the persuasion of a certain priest, his omits 2b1b2. chaplain, went to the sepulchre of the pontiff, laid his hands upon it, making a certain vow to the martyr. And behold, in that same added by another hand above the line in 1a. hour, as it were scales fell from his hands, not without his own great amazement (m. i. a.) i. a. m. 2ab1; a. m. 2b2.. And when omits 1a. he had soon begun to improve (m. m.) melius habere 2ab1b2., and yet did not keep his vow, the matter began again, revived, to flow out and to accuse him as a transgressor transgerssorem 2b1. of the vow. He, considering this, moved by penitence, renewed his vow, and, the merits of the martyr assisting, recovered quickly.

〈49. Of a citizen of Cologne freed from dropsy.〉

When (C. d. R. a. E.) Abbas quidam E. c. 2ab1b2. the lord Raymond, abbot of Eberbach Ebarbacensis 2b1. 1228–1247., was lately praying at the tomb of the pontiff, a certain citizen of Cologne, standing near and himself praying, began to address the abbot in these words: "Rightly, lord, do you pray at the sepulchre of our pontiff, because truly he is a precious martyr with God, inasmuch as I have wonderfully experienced his miracles in myself omits 2ab1b2.." And he added: "I am a citizen of this city, and, my sins requiring it, I was so stricken with dropsy and so inflated after the likeness of a wineskin uteris 2a. that all the physicians of this city, despairing of my health, promised nothing but death. Wherefore, grieving greatly and wailing, when one night I had stood long before my bed, I began with my whole heart to call upon this glorious martyr (m. h.) h. m. 2ab1b2. (g. i. c.) i. c. g. 2a., making him a vow notum 2b1b2. miseriam meam adds 2b1b2.; and when, weary partly from pain, partly omits 1a. from prayer, I had laid myself back on the bed lecto 2b2., I began to doze a little. And waking I found myself sound, feeling no swelling nor pain in me. Greatly terrified at so unexpected a miracle, I began to investigate more diligently whether perhaps that subcutaneous subcutaneus 2a; subitaneus 2b1b2. humour, the skin having burst, had flowed down into the bed. And when I had found no liquid nor any rupture in my body, believing myself (s. me) me s. 2b2. healed by the merits of this glorious martyr, I gave thanks to God, who so wonderfully glorifies and exalts his elect (e. s.) s. sanctos 2a; s. e. 2a corrected."

I will now relate some of the signs and portents and various healings which wonderfully took place in Givelberg (Gijv-2b1b2) adds 2ab1b2. the place of the slaying of the blessed bishop Engelbert, according as they were taken down excerpta 2ab1b2. in writing by the priests who que 1a. presided over that eodem 2ab1. place, and saw in part (ex p.) omits 2ab1b2. with their own eyes, or heard from those in whom the same miracles were done, and were sent to me to write.

The miracles (Miracula … eius) omits 2ab1b2. which took place at the place of his slaying.

〈50. Of a smith who saw a candle above the place of his eius 2b1b2. martyrdom.〉

When the Lord God, who is wonderful (m. e.) e. m. 2ab1b2. in his saints, had first begun to declare the merits of the glorious martyr Engelbert through various signs, it happened that a certain quendam 2b2. smith, a humble man and religious gloriosum 2b2. enough, Walkun by name (W. n.) omits 2ab1b2., with his son of fourteen years, on account of practising the smith's craft, passed in the dead of night beside the place in which the blessed bishop was killed (o. est e.) ille o. erat 2ab1b2.. Ps. 67, 36. And behold, a glorious candle, arranged fittingly enough over the very place of the martyrdom in quo nunc altare constructum (est adds 2b1b2) adds 2ab1b2., with radiant flames and raised a cubit's measure from the ground, was seen by both. And when -que omits 2a. that same candle lit up the darkness of the night round about, it could not be extinguished by the drops of the showers and the blowing of the winds. Marvelling not a little at this vision, and not ignorant of what the vision portended, they approached the place for the sake of prayer. And though they could see the candle, yet they could not enim adds 1a. touch it with their hands. They, at once hastening to the village of Suelme, related in order to Bertolf Bartholdo 2ab1; Bertoldo 2b2. the priest sacerdote 1a. what quod 2b1b2. they had seen. At the same (Eodem … testatur) omits 2ab1b2. time Ecbert, a monk of Scheide, was present, who testifies that he saw the same vision. And this vision was an indication of the lamp omits 1a. of God still placed under the bushel, soon proximum 2b2. to be placed (p. p.) posita ponenda 1a. upon the lampstand. Matt. 5, 15.

〈51. Of a carpenter quodam 2b1b2. whose languishing omits 2b1b2. leg he healed.〉

After the vision already mentioned, among the people, through the priest

declared, a certain carpenter dwelling commanens 2a corrected in the margin, 2b1b2. not far from Givelberg (Gijv- 2b1b2) adds 2ab1b2. the place of the martyrdom, drawn and enticed by the shining radianti 1a. report, since he had a sick leg, and for a whole year utterly withered, in hope of recovery, a staff supporting him, went to the sacred place, and, taking earth soaked with the blood cruoris 2a. of the martyr, bound it upon the languishing leg. He, after three days fully healed by the merits of the pontiff, felt no pain in the leg thereafter, nor did any trace of infirmity appear in it.

〈52. Of a mute and languishing girl healed.〉

When a chapel of wood had first been put together over the sacred place of the martyrdom, on a certain Friday (s. f.) f. s. 2b1b2. there came a certain woman of Hiddinghusen (q. de H.) omits 2ab1b2. Hiddinghausen. with her daughter, who had never set foot to step, nor could ever move herself or speak. And when she had lain for some time in that place, and with wailing had daily implored the help of the martyr (m. o.) o. m. 2ab1b2. in prayers for the safety of her daughter, the mute girl with a clear voice asked her mother, in the manner of children, for an egg (m. p. o.) o. m. p. 2ab1b2.. And when she had heard her daughter's voice from afar, with great joy of heart (c. g.) g. c. sui 2ab1b2. she offered detulit 2ab1b2. the egg; which the daughter, rising and coming nearer, took joyfully from her mother's hand. At this double miracle there were present [(interfuerunt … puellam) multi fuerunt qui testimonium de supradicta puella prebuerunt 2ab1b2.] the parish priest of Gummirsbreth Gummersbach., Walthelm by name, and a certain priest, chaplain of the bishop of Livonia Livoniensis in Gelenius., Everard, priest of Suelme, with the parish priest of the same village, Bertholt Thus here 1a; compare c. 5012, 537., and John the subdeacon; who all to this day bear testimony that the girl already mentioned was esse 2ab1b2. healed through the merits of the martyr.

〈53. Of a priest whose fetid omits 2b1b2. hand was healed.〉

Before any mention was made (a. h.) h. a. 2ab1b2. of building the aforesaid chapel, there passed by the parish priest of Tuno Cuuo 2b1b2. Dhünn., who for half a year and more had had his right hand so fetid from infirmity that for the whole totum 2b1. winter he ceased from the celebration of Masses. But recalling the blessed man (v. b.) b. v. 2ab1b2. innocently killed for justice, he laid his sick hand on the place of the martyrdom with full faith; and drawing it back after a little while, he received it sound. He, giving thanks to God (D. g. a.) g. D. a. 2a. for the benefit conferred, to declare the glory of the martyr sent the glove of the healed hand to Bertolf Bertholdo 2a; Bartholdo 2b1; Bartoldo 2b2., parish priest of Suelme Swelme 2ab2, and so thereafter. [(p. de S. t.) de S. t. p. 2a; de S. p. t. 2b1b2. In 2b1 chapter 55 follows, after which chapter 54; but between the two, chapter 60 was afterwards inserted by the first hand on an added leaf (fol. 37 bis).].

〈54. Of a blind priest who received his sight.〉

In the first year of the slaying of the lord Engelbert, about mid-Lent, a certain priest, bereft of both eyes, coming from the remote parts of Saxony to the oft-mentioned place, his servant guiding him, prostrated himself on the ground, and when he had poured out prayers there most devoutly to God and to his martyr, rising from prayer he received the desired sight. He, going on to Suelme without a guide, saw so clearly that he read perfectly in a book and sang the hours in it. Then, betaking himself to Greverode Greverade 2a; Greveroede 2b1. Gräfrath., not long after, in thanksgiving, he visited the thresholds of the blessed apostles Peter and Paul, and also of beati adds 2ab2. the apostle James (a. I.) I. a. 2ab1b2., spreading abroad everywhere the glory of the pretiosi adds 2ab1b2. martyr Engelbert.

〈55. Of a poor little woman given light sanata 2a; i. et sanata 2a corrected by another hand through him.〉

At the same time a certain poor little woman of Werda Kaiserswerth. near the Rhine Rhenum 2ab1b2., she too bereft of her eyes (o. v.) v. o. 2a. for five years, came to the sacred place of the martyrdom Givelberg (Gijv-2b1b2) adds 2ab1b2.. There, when she had prayed for a long while, prostrate on the ground, with tears, she rose, her sight received. She, soon bursting out into a voice of exultation, began to proclaim the mighty works of God and the merits of the blessed martyr, and omits 1a., coming with much haste to Suelme Swelme 2ab2; Suelme 2b1., declared omnibus adds 2ab1b2. the grace done to her to three (tribus … subdiacono) omits 2ab1b2. priests, namely Adolf of Vorda Vörde, not far from Schwelm., Bertolf, parish priest of Suelme, and Everard his companion, and to one subdeacon.

〈56. Of a paralytic freed by him through a vision, and that he consecrated consecravit 2b1b2. the place of his slaying for a monastery.〉

On Good Friday of the first year of the slaying of blessed omits 2ab1b2. Engelbert [qui fuit millesimus ducentesimus vicesimus quintus ab incarnatione Domini, mensis nonus, dies septimus, annus pontificatus sui decimus, vitae autem quadragesimus adds 2ab1b2.], there was staying at Suelme a certain paralytic, a man of such infirmity that he could neither be supported omits 2ab1b2. by staffs nor be helped possit 2b2. by any other instruments. At length, afflicted with many miseries, worn with many wearinesses and labours, he was presented at the place of the holy slaying, staying there from the Lord's Supper until the vigil of Easter and awaiting the grace of the Lord. And in the night of Good Friday, about the middle of the night, when the paralytic noctem insomnem duceret et adds 2ab1b2. was at prayer, he saw blessed presulem adds 2ab1b2. Engelbert as if alive, clad in pontifical vestments, shining like the sun, with two other omits 2ab1b2. most illustrious men — they too were clad in ornaments of great beauty — coming to the place; and all together going round that place, they showed of what amplitude and breadth (a. et l.) l. et a. 2b1b2. a monastery ought to be in it, — as if (quasi … venerint) omits 2ab1b2. they had come to consecrate it. And soon, as if the work were completed, they vanished. And the paralytic, feeling in himself the effect of so great a vision, spread abroad ubique adds 2ab1b2. to all who had known him and seen him before that he had been healed by the merits of the martyr.

〈57. Of a man who, envying his glory, was struck with fire from heaven (i. c.) c. i. 2b1. and was healed through penitence.〉

When Dum 2b2. a wooden cross had been erected in the place of the slaying of blessed Engelbert, one day a certain veteran coming there, Winard by name (W. n.) omits 2ab1b2., of Givelberch Givelberg 2a; Gijvelberg 2b1b2., began to be scandalized at the miracles which took place there, saying within himself: "What is this that I see? What is this that I hear? This man was a tyrant, he was omits 2ab1b2. an oppressor of widows and orphans, avaricious and haughty." He so envied his glory that he could not possit 2a before correction look even upon the wood erected with an even eye. And omits 2ab1b2. behold, in that very hour the Lord began to punish so omits 2b2. grievously, in the wicked man, the fire of envy with a fire sent from heaven, that the violence of the burning consumed his throat and shoulders. He, soon led from that place and est 2b2. laid down in the house of his omits 2b1. friend's daughter, confessed his sin against the martyr in the hearing of all who were present, and recounted in order what quid 2ab1b2. he had thought cogitaverit 2ab1b2. about him. Using the counsel of his friends, the same veteran, clad in a hair shirt silicio 2a., barefoot nudus 2a before correction, in the greatest cold — for it was winter — returned to the sacred place, reconciling reconsilians 2ab1b2. the martyr to himself with prayers and tears; where after three days, perfectly healed, he persevered in the same soundness for a long time.

〈58. Of a woman who, communicating unworthily, was seized by (a … sanata) dementata est 2b1b2. a demon demonia 2a. and was healed through him.〉

A certain woman, Hildegund by name (H. n.) omits 2ab1b2., a native of Grutene Grutine 2a. Gruiten., when on Easter day she received the body of Christ with the other faithful, was seized erepta 2a before correction by such madness that, foaming at the mouth, she rolled rocaret 1a. her tongue and could not speak at all. And though up to the hour of sacred communion she had been entirely sound, by communicating unworthily she was suddenly made so omits 2b1b2. infirm (f. t. i. e.) t. i. f. e. 2a. that she could posset 2ab1b2. move none of her limbs. For this same woman had been most vain from her early eunte 1a before correction age, burdened with various sins and altogether unprepared for so ///tā 1a. salutary a medicine. Hence that same sacred communion of the body of Christ was made for her not an antidote but a torment. As you know, it is dangerous for a constipated sick man to take a strong laxative medicine, unless something (al. an.) an. al. 2a. is taken beforehand by which the badly congested matter may be broken up. Lest, then, the sinner hardened in sins take the medicine of the body of Christ to his own judgement, let him first be careful to break up the poison of sins in himself through contrition of heart and confession of mouth. Compare I Cor. 11, 29. And in the woman already mentioned, when the disease sent from heaven grew strong, God having mercy, who wills that no one should perish, she saw in her sleep that, if she went to the place of the passion of Archbishop Engelbert, she would soon recover. Compare II Pet. 3, 9. In omits 2ab1b2. the hope, therefore, of recovering her health, with great (m. q.) quodam m. 2a. labour indeed, as soon as she reached the place of the martyrdom, rising from the bed of sickness she ate and drank, and, giving thanks to God for the benefit granted, she joyfully omits 2b1b2. bound herself to an annual tribute to the place and to the martyr. Of this miracle many who were then present are witnesses to this present day (u. in h. d.) omits 2ab1b2..

〈59. Of a little boy cured by him of a swelling of the neck.〉

In the village of Suelme there was carried to the altar of blessed Peter a certain little boy, Albert (A. n. H. v. f.) omits 2ab1b2. by name, son of Hildebrand the vine-dresser, having a swelling about his neck so great magnum 2b1. and dangerous periculosum 1a, 2b1. that he could neither move his tongue nor take food, his sight and hearing being taken from him. Over which his father and mother, grieving exceedingly nimis 2ab1b2., begged with many tears that the mitre of the beati adds 2ab1b2. martyr might touch the boy's head, hoping that by the power of the slain man both the infirmity could be put to flight and the disfigured deformatum 1a. face

be restored to its natural state. Wonderful grace of God (g. D.) D. g. 2ab1b2.: as soon as the mitre of the pontiff omits 2b2. was placed on the child's head, the swellings humores 2b2. began to go down, the evil humours to vanish, and with speed sceleritate 2a., the faith of the parents as well as the merits of the martyr requiring it, before the boy reached his father's threshold he rejoiced that he was fully plane 2a before correction healed. The pontiff had that same mitre on his head when he was killed; whence, reddened with his sacred sacrosancto 2ab1b2. blood, it was made a medicine for the sick.

〈60 See above, c. 539.. Of a woman quae adds 2b2. cured est adds 2b2. of the disease of quinsy.〉

The cause of infirmity compelling her, a certain poor little woman from the parts of Thuringia, a native of (ex … oriunda) omits 2ab1b2. the city which is called Ysenache Eisenach., came with many labours to Givelberg (Gijv-2b1b2) adds 2ab1b2. the place loco 2b2. of the martyrdom of the blessed bishop in hope of recovery. She, stricken in the neck with the disease of quinsy savinancie 2a before correction; squinancie 2a corrected; squinantie 2b1b2., had lost her left eye for a whole year. She had also a withered hand on the same (ei. ec.) ec. ei. 2ab1b2. side, and a foot knotted with gout. Labouring with this threefold affliction, she prostrated herself in the place of the slaying, prayed with tears, and begged that health be given her (d. s.) omits 2ab1b2. by the merits of the martyr slain there. And rising from prayer, she went away not yet nudu 1a. healed, but did not depart from the hope of obtaining health. Returning after the course of two months, she was perfectly cured through the blessed martyr of every infirmity and deformity celeriter erepta adds 2ab1b2., and, lest she should seem ungrateful for so great a benefit, she gave herself over to the blessed pontiff Engelbert for an annual tribute.

〈61. Of Godfrey, who received his sight through him (p. e.) omits 2b1b2..〉

A certain worker of pots, whose house was situated at the foot of the hill of the castle in 2ab1b2. of Ysenberch Ysenberg 2ab2., at the very time when quo 2b2. the fortifications of Count Frederick cognati et adds 2ab1b2, the slayer of the lord Archbishop Engelbert, were being destroyed Compare above, p. 663, note 5., the house of this same worker Godfrey was destroyed too — for omits 2ab1b2. that was his name (ei n.) n. ei 2ab1b2.. Besides this, also et 2ab1b2., he lost all his movable goods. On account of which, from continual weeping, he was bereft of both eyes. And when he had continued perdurasset 2b1b2 in that same blindness for about six months, hearing of the miracles of the blessed martyr Engelbert, he made a vow to the place of the passion. And when, blind, he took to the road, carrying with him two waxen eyes, he received one eye by the merits of the bishop. What (Quid … nescio) omits 2ab1b2. became of the other, I do not know.

〈62. Of a poor little man freed curato 2b1b2. from various infirmities.〉

About the parts of Unna It is a city of Westphalia., at (de … morabatur) omits 2ab1b2. Pacina, a village of the same parish, there dwelt a certain poor little man troubled for seven years with various infirmities; on one side he was wholly dead, having a withered hand, the ribs of his side contracted confractas 2ab1b2., a leg of such thickness that its swelling seemed to equal equari 1a. the size of his belly. He, in hope of recovering health, supported by two staffs, coming to Givelberg (Gijv-2b1b2) adds 2ab1b2. the place of the martyrdom of the glorious bishop pontificis 2ab1b2., when he poured out suppliant prayers there, felt through the merits meritum 2b2. of the martyr a swift effect of his prayers. For, the deformities of his infirmities being driven away, he quickly found the remedy of his health, which, as I have said diximus 2b1b2., he had suppliantly begged effugavit 2b1b2., and he gave a token of the health obtained by the staffs which he hung up there. Besides, he et adds 2ab1b2. joyfully bound himself to an annual tribute, as long as he lived, to that same eodem 2b1 before correction place, nay to the patron of the place.

〈63. Of a deaf man omits 2b1b2. whom he healed.〉

As signs and healings multiplied crescentibus 2b2. there, a very great concourse and (et o.) omits 2b2. meeting took place there daily custodie 2a.. For some came to be healed, others went away healed. Meanwhile there came a certain maker of flasks legenarum 1a., Everard by name (E. n.) omits 2ab1b2., a native of Sporehovele Spurchovele 2a; Spirtouele 2b1; Spurthouele 2b2. Sprockhövel. near the castle of Ysenberch Ysenberg 2ab1b2.. He for ten years had not had ears open for hearing, but, astonished at the concourse of those coming and going, he understood the grace of healing. And coming Veniensque 2a. to the place of the sacred blood, he joyfully found the grace which he sought by faith, as those who were present at his cure have testified. Some standing near (A. p.) Alii quippe 2b2; Alii qui prope 2b2 corrected heard the little membranes of his ears, by which the passage of hearing had been obstructed obstrictus 2b2., burst; and so great a pain followed sequebantur 1a before correction this bursting that the man himself, gripping his head with both hands, by pressing it tempered the pain a little, uttering groaning cries. And his hearing received, he made manifest the grace done to him to all who wished to hear, proclaiming the glory of the martyr everywhere, and, his vows fulfilled, returning to his own with great cheerfulness.

〈64. Of a fowler omits 2b1b2. cured of spasms.〉

A certain fowler and hunter, having his dwelling near Neuss Nussyam 2a; Nussiam 2b2., in (in … Cunradus) omits 2ab1b2. the place which is called Hilkerode Hülchrath., Conrad by name, suffered spasms sharply enough (a. s.) s. a. 2b2., and omits 2ab1b2. in his arms and similiter 2b2. in omits 2ab1b2. his hands together. He, in hope of recovering health, had gone to many places and applied various medicines; but nothing profited him. But as the report grew of the signs and wonders virtutibus 2ab1b2. of the lord Archbishop Engelbert, beloved of God, this same sufferer from spasms betook himself to Givelberg (Gijv-2b1b2) adds 2ab1b2. the place of his martyrdom and found the help which he sought. He soon laid supposuit 2ab1b2. his head upon the earth which had drunk the martyr's blood, and omits 2ab1b2. devoted himself to omits 1a. an annual tribute to that same place.

But since many miracles take place there, on account of the weariness of readers I have been careful to note only tamen 2b2. the more excellent ones.

〈65. Of a woman cured of a swelling.〉

A certain woman of the city of Andernach, Hildegund by name (H. n.) omits 2ab1b2., swollen inflato 2b2. in her whole body, endured so much pain dolores 2b2. from this for eighteen weeks that the present life was a weariness omits 1a. to her and death a desire. Hearing at length of the fame and miracles of blessed martyris 2b2; martyris adds 2ab1. Engelbert, and that he cured various languors, raising herself from the bed of sickness, she made a vow, saying: "Lord God almighty, if I am cured through the merits of your martyr Engelbert, I will go barefoot as a suppliant to the place of his passion Givelberch 2a; Gijvelberg 2b1b2.." And God, who is wonderful in his saints, to show how much the merits of the martyr could avail with him, deigned within three days triduum annum 2a. to cure that same woman of all infirmity and also omits 2ab2. of the deformity of that same infirmity. Ps. 67, 36. What more? She, feeling herself cured by God, raising herself (se e.) egritudinis 2ab1b2. from the bed, rose joyfully, [and] ad added by 1a, but deleted. blessed the martyr (et m. b.) omits 2ab1b2., and, coming barefoot (p. v.) v. p. 2a. to omits 1a. the place of the martyrdom (l. m.) m. l. 2ab1b2., prayed and made her offering; and so omits 2ab1b2., having cut off the hair of her head there in sign -que adds 2ab1b2. of her devotion, she returned to her own home.

〈66. Of a paralysed knight whom he healed.〉

New things are ever added to new, and miracles are renewed by miracles. From the city already mentioned, namely Andernach, which is situated on the bank of the Rhine Rheni 2b2., a certain rich and powerful knight, wholly paralysed, lay in bed for many years. And the violence of this same infirmity (e. i.) i. eius 2b2. was so great that he could not take food sitting up, but only, when it was placed before his mouth or on super 2a. his breast, lying thus, at length swallowed it with great effort. Consoled by the mercies of the Lord Dei 2ab1b2. and his consolations (et c.) omits 2ab1b2., he heard in his sleep that if, under a certain apple tree mane 2ab1b2., in honour honore 2a before correction, 2b2. of the blessed martyr Engelbert, asking pardon three times, he would suppliantly pour out as many prayers, his infirmity would at once be stilled. Hoping that such a vision was not fantastic, very early in the morning, calling his wife with his sons and omits 2b2. daughters, he set out what he had seen. But they, judging the dream sompnum 1a. itself a fantasy, and turning revertentes 2a. away from him with a sort of guffaw, asked him to be quiet and to bear the infirmity (ip. in.) in. ip. 2ab1. itself under his coverlets. Then he, dissolved in tears lachrimis 2b1., suppliantly besought them illos 2b2. to carry him to that illum 2a. tree. What more? Bent by his tearful petitions, they carry him to the desired place; where, laid down, when he had prostrated prosternisset 2b1. himself three times, according as the vision had shown demonstraverat 2a., he received full soundness sanitatem 2ab1b2. through the blessed martyr Engelbert. He, not ungrateful, coming barefoot with his wife, sons and suis adds 2a. daughters to Gavelberg (corrected Giv-) adds 2a; Gijvelberg adds 2b1b2. the place of the passion, offered there offerings with prayers (o. c. o.) orationes cum oblationibus 2b2., and, remaining there for a day and a night and giving thanks to God, they bound themselves to omits 2b2. an annual tribute to the blessed martyr (m. b.) b. m. 2ab1b2..

〈67. Of Theoderic Theodorico 2b2., a nobleman, whom he freed from deafness.〉

A certain nobleman, Theoderic by name, deaf from his infancy, came to the place of the martyrdom in hope of recovery. There, when for eight days he had exercised himself in daily labours and assiduous prayers, and at the last had cut off his hair in sign of religion, as (sicut … aderant) omits 2ab1b2. many who were present testify, he was restored to most complete health. He, in thanksgiving omits 2a., thereafter showed to that same place all the devotion he could, and, departing thence with leave and returning to his own, gave himself over to the blessed omits 2b2. martyr Engelbert for an annual tribute.

〈68. Of a bell-ringer, crippled and healed.〉

A certain bell-ringer, a weaver of Puppindorp Puppendorp 2a. Puffendorf in the district of Jülich., a native of (ex … oriundus) omits 2ab1b2. that part of Soest,

for ten years (d. a.) a. d. 2ab1b1. wholly contracted contractis 2ab1b2. and unnerved enervatis 2ab1b2. in his legs, came to the same place supported by two staffs. He, coming veniendo 2ab1b2. on the road, making prayer from his inmost heart, shed many tears, and in the place of the passion prostrated himself on the ground so devoutly that et 2b2., before he was conscious of any health in himself, through the mercy of God and the merits of blessed omits 2ab1b2. Engelbert he was freed from all anxiety and sickness (et e.) omits 2ab1b2. and weakness of limbs. All who saw this miracle glorified God and (D. et) omits 2ab1b2. the blessed martyr, bursting out into praises with loud voices. Lest this miracle should come into doubt for anyone believing it less soundly inane 2a., this same man, restored to health, on account of so great a grace given him, visited the place of his cure not once or twice but many times afterwards, rendering agens 2ab1b2. abundant thanks to his ipse 2ab1b2. healer himself.

〈69. Of a virgin eaten away by worms, whom he healed.〉

In the nearer parish of Vorda Werde 2ab1b2; Wide 2a corrected in the margin Compare above, p. 677, note 2., adjoining Suelme, there was a certain virgin, Atzela by name (A. n.) omits 2ab1b2., the daughter of a certain man of free condition, namely Erwin (E. v. de M.) omits 2ab1b2. of Menighusen; whose face was horribly eaten away on every side by worms, so much so that the sight of her was avoided by her own parents and she was despised by them. On account of which her father, scourged with infirmity, lay long in bed. But recognizing that the evil of this same infirmity (s. i. e.) i. e. s. 2ab1b2. had been inflicted on him by God for the aforesaid cause, he confessed his fault to the priest, and, necessity compelling, his wife consenting, both he and his daughter made a vow to the place of the passion of the blessed pontiff Engelbert omits 2ab1b2.. And as they were being taken there, they were healed on the way by the merits of the glorious martyr. Then, not ungrateful for so great a benefit, coming to the place they enlarged the promised gifts with gifts. And there had come with them more than two hundred men, who were all made witnesses of so great a miracle. And those who had been made sound, binding themselves to an annual tribute to that same place, returned to their own with great joy.

〈70. Of a woman healed of toothache.〉

From (Ex K. q. v.) Quaedam mulier 2ab1b2. Kettewich, a certain village situated beside the river Rur Rura 2b1. Kettwig., there was a certain woman (q. m.) omits 2ab1b2. having toothache for a long time (t. m.) m. t. 2ab1b2.. And when she was tormented exceedingly by this, compelled by necessity she called a smith to draw out the tooth by which she seemed to be most afflicted. But he, while cum 2b1. he was trying to draw out the tooth with forceps, by pulling too much both broke the tooth and loosed the wretched woman's jaws from their joints. And since they could not be rejoined, and on this account she could not take food, from excessive pain she wished rather to die than ita adds 2ab2. to live. At length, remembering the blessed martyr Engelbert, she invoked invocare coepit 2ab1b2. his name. And behold, his merits assisting, the jaw returned to its joint and (et … adiit) omits 2a. all the pain was stilled cessavit 2b1b2.. She, when omits 2b1b2. she felt herself (s. se) se sentiens 2b1b2. healed, went barefoot Gijvelberg adds 2b1b2. to the place of his passion; in which, paying her vows, she gave herself se 2b2. over to the martyr for an annual tribute.

〈71. Of Henry, a hireling mercenuario 2a; omits 2b1b2., whose injured foot he healed (s. p.) p. s. 2b1b2..〉

Henry, a hireling mercenuarius 2a; mercennarius 2b. of (de v. R.) omits 2ab1b2. the village of Raszengen [Ratingen, which is elsewhere called Razzinga (compare Knipping, vol. II, n. 827).], when, gorged with too much wine and estranged from his natural sense, he had begun to quarrel with certain persons with abusive words, those same words grew so much that, seizing swords, they rushed together. In which conflict this same Henry was grievously wounded in the sinew beside the ankle, so that, the veins nervis 2ab1b2. being dried up and the leg contracted, he could neither walk nor attend to his accustomed wares mersibus 2b1.. Whence, seized by poverty, walking with two staffs, he began each day to seek alms from door to door. But hearing that many sick were cured daily through the lord beatum antistitem 2ab1b2. Engelbert, he came to Givelberg (Gijv-2b1b2) adds 2ab1b2. the place of his slaying, but at that time returned not at all cured; for the time of having mercy on him had not yet come. Ps. 101, 14. But because it is written, Hope does not confound, approaching the sacred place a third time with great labour and there (s. l. a. i.) l. a. s. ibidem 2a. offering suppliant prayers to God and to the blessed pontiff, he was restored to full health by his holy merits. Rom. 5, 5. And the staffs with which he had come supported, soon throwing them away, he hung up above the place of the martyrdom in sign of his eius 2b1 by another hand above the line cure. And (Et… recognovit) omits 2ab1b2., as is the custom for those cured, he acknowledged himself tributary to that same place each year as long as he lived.

〈72. Of a woman healed of a swelling of the body.〉

Our martyr willed to shine with signs not only in the place in which he was killed or et 2a. buried, but he showed rather frequently, and omits 2ab1b2. in remote parts too, how much his merits (e. m.) m. e. 2ab1b2. can avail with God. From a certain city, Huxaria omits 2ab1b2. Höxter in Westphalia., there came a certain smith, Betzelm by name (B. n.) omits 2ab1b2., whose wife Hildegund omits 2ab1b2. had laboured for a year and a half from a failure of the natural functions, having a belly so swollen, and a swelling of all her limbs, that she was thought and said by all omni 2b2. to be filled with dropsical ydropisis 2ab1b2. humours. For she could not raise herself from bed except with another's help, having no appetite at all for eating or drinking. But that the Lord might declare the merits of his martyr in a more remote parte adds 2ab1b2. province omits 2ab1b2., as has been said, one night she heard in her sleep a voice of this kind: "If you devoutly visit the sepulchre of the blood of the blessed martyr Engelbert, you will soon be freed by his merits from every affliction of your body." Waking, she made known to her husband what she had seen. He, soon rising very early in the morning and taking up the pilgrimage with his wife, before they had completed half the journey, the woman was healed of all the infirmities with which she laboured. The husband, understanding this, not ungrateful for so great a benefit, went on with his wife to the sacred place Givelberg (Gijv-2b1b2) adds 2ab1b2., together making public the miracle done and spreading abroad divulgans 2b1b2. the glory of the martyr everywhere ubique 2ab1b2.. Then, binding themselves joyfully and willingly to an annual tribute to that same place, they returned (r. s.) s. r. 2ab1b2. to their own.

〈73. Of a virgin whom he healed of a grave infirmity (a g. i.) omits 2b1b2..〉

Not far from Suelme, in the village of Hage quae Hagene vocatur 2ab1b2., there was a certain virgin. She for eight years and more, from the shoulders scabulis 2a first hand, 2b1b2. to the soles of her feet, was so grievously tormented by the weight of sickness that without other people's hands she could neither eat nor drink nor move herself omits 2a. from se 2a; omits 2b2. her place. She, when she had been carried to the place of the martyrdom of the blessed pontiff, as soon as she touched the sacred place, received health.

〈74. Of a boy out of his mind, healed at the place of the slaying.〉

In the present year, which is the one thousand two hundred and thirty-seventh from the incarnation of the Lord, a certain boy about sixteen years of age, out of his mind, was taken by his mother into ad 2ab1b2. the church of blessed Archbishop omits 2ab1b2. Engelbert at Givelberg Gijvelberg 2b1b2. in hope of recovering health. And when he stood in the church and (et c. s. a.) omits 2ab1b2. looked about like one demented, someone said to him omits 2b2.: "Go to the altar and, with hands raised, ask the blessed omits 2a. pontiff, who shed his blood in this same place, to heal you (s. te) te s. 2ab1b2.." He answering, "Willingly, lord," did as he had been taught, and soon omits 2ab1b2. received health. When (Quem … captus esset) omits 2ab1b2. his mother observed him to be of sound mind and could detect nothing of madness in him either by words or by outward gestures, she gave thanks to God and to blessed Engelbert for the healing of her son. For many of the household had known this boy when he was still out of his mind. And the mother, approaching the window locutoriam adds 2ab1b2. with her son (c. f.) omits 2ab1b2., recounted the miracle to the sisters, showing her son sound. Of this (Huius … ibidem) omits 2ab1b2. miracle John is witness, formerly chapel-keeper of the archbishop, but now a lay brother there [In 2ab1b2 adds: 〈76 bis.〉 [We have also collated it with the Life of Bl. Hermann of Steinfeld (= V), c. 33, from which this chapter was taken.] De V omits the chapter-heading. miraculosa omits 2b1b2. visione 〈beati added above the line 2a; omits 2b1b2.〉 Ioseph 〈monachi Steinveldensis (m. S.) added in the margin 2a; omits 2b1b2.〉 [Rather of Bl. Hermann Joseph, canon regular at Steinfeld. As our Henschenius advised (Act. SS., April vol. I, p. 684, num. 6), "of the time at which Bl. Hermann Joseph lived there exists a unique testimony in the ancient Life, num. 23 (rather c. 33), where the martyrdom of St. Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne, foretold to him, is treated." That this c. 33 was copied here almost word for word in the codices 2ab1b2 we showed above, p. 627, note 3. Another narrative of the same vision, which is appended to the Life of Bl. Hermann Joseph (BHL. 3846), was composed from the earlier one at a much more recent time; which even the manner of writing manifestly shows.], et de dolore oculorum, quem incurrit, per sanctum Engilbertum curato curatus 2b1, 2b2 corrected; curatum 2b2 first hand. Opere pretium est illud etiam (i. e.) e. i. 2b1b2. inserere lectioni lectionis 2b1b2. et lectoris memorie commendari commendare 2a., qualiter passio eximii presulis Engilberti Engelberti V. Coloniensis archiepiscopi nostro Ioseph non per phantasmata fantasmata 2b1. somniorum, sed per visionem etiam corporeis oculis manifesta manifeste 2b2 fuerit preostensa. Scribo autem illam illa 2ab1, quantum valeo meminisse, sicut eam ex videntis ore suscepi. Ante prefati pontificis passionem circiter septimanam quatuor septimanas V. [See in Gelenius, Vindex libertatis,

pp. 281–86, "the disputation on the twin moon seen by Bl. Hermann," whose anonymous author strives, among other things, to show by mathematical and astronomical reasons that that vision preceded the martyrdom of St. Engelbert by four weeks, not by one week. After the book was published, Gelenius both noted other things concerning the same vision and received others written by Georg Garneveldt, a monk of the Charterhouse of Cologne, which are still preserved at Cologne among Gelenius's Farragines, vol. XXI, pp. 771–80.] una nocte media, firmamenti et siderum, ut estimo, puritate delectatus, ex causa supra dicta sub divo exierat et stabat, Dominum creatorem in creaturarum speciositate contemplans. Ab eo enim tempore quo naturam et dispositionem creaturarum per excessum cognoverat, illas cum maiori devotione et delectatione consueverat intueri. Cum ergo lunarem globum 〈in meridionali plaga (in m.p.) omits 2ab1b2.〉 inspiceret eo tempore pleno et inoffenso lumine refulgentem refulgente 2ab1b2., ad plagam aquilonarem conversus vidit aliam lunam oriri; cuius claritas tanta erat ut naturalis lune claritatem perfectam pene penitus obscuraret. Et cum rei novitate staret attonitus, ecce respexit firmamentum ad dexteram aperiri et inter aperturam et lunam illam fantasticam, que iam versus aditum celi ceperat elevari, vidit figuram gladii brevis quidem sed lati, quales sunt gladii Bauwariorum Bauwarorum V.. Luna vero, que ab aquilone versus orientem ascendere videbatur, cum gladium contigisset tetigisset 2b1., aditum firmamenti pariter intraverunt. At Ioseph non intelligens visionem, non dubius tamen quin aliquid magni portenderet, cum anxietate cordis ad lectulum est regressus. In quo cum se sollicitus reclinaret, palpebris ad dormitandum aliquantulum aliquantum 2b1. resolutis, turbam quandam ante domum in qua iacuit sibi visus est transeuntem audire et alterum ad alterum conquirendo dicentem: "Heu, heu, episcopus Engilbertus Engelbertus V. occisus est." Et hoc sepius repetebant. Coniecit satis ex hoc vir beatus quid visio illa portenderet; sed dubitavit credere visioni. Dixit enim apud se: "Quomodo vir tante glorie et adds V., tante potentie et omits V. tantis semper fultus comitibus occideretur occidetur V.? Quod si occisus fuerit, quis credet quid credit 2a before correction; quis credit 2b2 before correction virum totum seculo (t. s.) s. t. 2a. deditum, virum tantorum successuum et tantarum deliciarum subito coronari?" Sed non potuit res preostensa non perfici et ordinata a Domino non consummari. Cecidit ergo brevi post tempore vir tantus suorum gladiis proximorum, pro quo, ne caderet, extraneorum potius debuerant gladios sustinere. Una tamen adds V. visionis parte completa, adhuc Ioseph, ut sibimet semper suspectus esse consueverat, de glorificatione martiris dubitabat. Facta est itaque vox dicens ad eum: "Pro eo quod visioni verissime fidei oculos advertere noluisti, ecce oculorum corporis dolorem incurres, nec sanitatem aliquatenus consequeris, donec oculos cereos ad sepulchrum martiris offeras et in tua sanatione eam tam 2b2. certissime experiaris, de qua nunc dubitas, veritatem." Dicta fides protinus subsecuta est. Ioseph oculorum dolore graviter infirmato et adds V., per impletionem voti prefati subitam [(subitam … Amen) subita et integra sanitate recepta V, where other things are appended: Omitto scribere quid mihi responderit and so on.] et integram recepit a omits 2b1. Deo, qui est vera defectuum humanorum perfectio et restauratio, conferente sanitatem. Cui honor, gloria et imperium, sicut erat omits 2b2. in principio, et nunc et semper et in secula seculorum. Amen.]

〈75.〉 (2ab1b2 omit the whole).〉 On the same day at Cologne, at his tomb, a certain lame man known to the city was straightened; he hung up at the sepulchre of the martyr the staffs by which he had been supported.

〈76.〉 (2ab1b2 omit the whole).〉 The lord Archbishop Henry related to me that a certain paralytic was healed in the place of his passion, he himself being present. Concerning whom he related more to me, namely the order of his healing. For all which let us give thanks to God, who glorifies his pontiff with such great miracles.

〈Here end (E. m. d. E. C. a.) omits 2b1b2. the miracles of the lord Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne.〉

APPENDIX

Letter of Walter, bishop of Carlisle, to Henry III, king of England [Compare above, p. 638, note 10. We have taken it from the edition of W. W. Shirley, Royal and other historical Letters illustrative of the Reign of Henry III. from the Originals in the Public Record Office selected and edited, Vol. I (London, 1862 = Rerum Britannicarum medii aevi scriptores, XXVII), pp. 249–54. It had been edited earlier by Champollion-Figeac, Lettres de rois, reines et autres personnages des cours de France et d' Angleterre … vol. I (Paris, 1839 = Collection de documents inédits sur l'histoire de France), pp. 44–48, and from there in Huillard-Bréholles, Historia diplomatica Friderici secundi, vol. II (Paris, 1852), pp. 834–39, and in Ficker, Engelbert, pp. 347–52. Bréquigny judged the letter to have been dated in the year 1236, Champollion-Figeac in the year 1235. But no one now doubts that it was written in the year 1225, and indeed after 8 February and before the 20th of the same month. Compare below, p. 683, notes 8 and 5.].

Engelbert, archbishop of Cologne. (S.)

BY WALTER OF CARLISLE

To his most excellent lord Henry, by the grace of God illustrious king of England, lord of Ireland, duke of Normandy and Aquitaine, and count of Anjou, his devoted in all things W(alter), by the same grace bishop of Carlisle, greeting and prosperous success according to his wishes.

Since we did not fully look over the letter which we sent you from Dover at our departure, on account of the hasty boarding of the ship, and it is not certain to us whether our fortunes have come to your knowledge, lest they be entirely hidden from you, we have thought it right to make known to you more fully both the state of our journey and of ourselves, and the progress of our business [On 3 January King Henry had given a letter to Engelbert, in which he informed him that he was sending to him as envoys W(alter), bishop of Carlisle, A(lan), master of the Knighthood of the Temple in England, R(…), prior of the Hospital of Jerusalem in England, H(enry), chancellor of London, and Nicholas de Molis, knight, to treat of business (Rymer, Foedera, vol. I, p. 275; 3rd ed. of the year 1745, vol. I, 1, p. 94). Walter relates that they did not set out together.].

Let your excellence know, therefore, that on the feast of Saint Vincent 22 January 1225. we were driven back by an opposing whirlwind under the cliff of Dover, afflicted beyond what can be said by the rage of the sea and of the storms, and there, our ship being fixed with anchors and left with our harness and our horses, which could by no means be brought out, we came to Dover in a certain little boat. And since we understood that our delay would be very damaging to you, we chose rather to undergo the perils of land journeys than to expose ourselves to the wintry tossing of the wide sea, as to the trial of a cruel death; and so, taking with us only one serving-man, without harness and horses, we boarded a certain ship with pilgrims on the Friday next before the Conversion of blessed Paul 24 January., and on the same day, by the grace of God, we landed at Gravelines. And forthwith we and our serving-man mounted two horses which we had received on loan from a certain merchant who had crossed with us, passing through that land from day to day by great day's journeys, until we came to Cologne. But how many adversities we endured on that journey, partly through the roughness of the roads, partly through the inclemency of the air, partly through continual fear and infirmity, scarcely anyone's pen would suffice to write.

We came, then, to Cologne on the vigil of the Purification of the blessed Virgin 1 February., and there we found the lord Henry of Zudenthorpe and John our clerk [The one a citizen of Cologne (compare his letter in Shirley, work cited, p. 274), the other a clerk of Carlisle, the same envoys of much lesser authority sent earlier by the king to Engelbert.], who had lately returned from the lord archbishop, from a certain colloquy which the lord king of Germany had held with several of his princes at Ulm in Swabia Before the middle of January 1225. Compare Böhmer-Ficker, nn. 3946, 3958a., and on that journey they had lost almost all their horses. At their instance, therefore, the lord archbishop came to the parts of Cologne, and on the Wednesday next 5 February. came to a certain castle of his which is two miles distant from Cologne; to which we at once dispatched our messenger to him, signifying to him our arrival and how we had come without our companions. When he had understood this, he signified to us by the same messenger that arduous business of the empire was drawing him to the parts of Saxony, which he could not put off [Of which business we know nothing certain. See what Winkelmann proposed by conjecture, Kaiser Friedrich II., vol. I, p. 443.]; and since he believed that we would not wish, nor be able, to treat with him of your business without our companions, he said that he would go at once to the parts of Saxony and return in haste, and in the meantime perhaps our companions would come, and his messengers whom he had sent to the duke of Austria [Frederick, son of Leopold, duke of Austria, who in the month of September 1224 had come to Henry, king of the Romans (compare Böhmer-Ficker, n. 3937), Engelbert had sent with his tutor, and also, as it seems, other envoys, to Leopold for that business, as Walter teaches below.]; and so on the morrow, very early in the morning, he took the road towards Saxony.

On the same day, however, there came the master of the Knighthood of the Temple and the prior of the Hospital Compare above, note 2., not without grave danger; and as soon as we learned of their arrival through their serving-men, we soon sent our messenger to the lord archbishop, announcing their arrival to him and beseeching him, for God's sake and out of reverence for you and for his own honour, not to withdraw from those parts before he had spoken with us.

He, therefore, returning to us by one day's journey, signified to us that on the Friday next 7 February. we should meet him at a certain abbey which is called Audenesburg Altenberg.. And when we had found him there, we greeted him on your behalf, giving him thanks for the friendships and honours

shown to you, and especially for the fact that he would not permit any confederation to be made between the empire and the kingdom of the French. And he answered us Compare above, p. 638, num. 45, 46. that he did not know how this had happened, but that he had always had a good disposition to promote your business, and that he had incurred the enmities of the king of the French and of the king of Bohemia and of very many other magnates for your sake. He said also that the king of the French, straight from the council of Vaucouleurs, had sent his envoys to the lord pope and the emperor, complaining of him because he would not permit a confederation to be made between his son and himself, which was being provided between them with the certain knowledge of the lord pope, and which the emperor had specially ordered to be made. But the lord archbishop wrote to the lord pope against the king of the French by a special messenger, signifying to him that he would not permit that confederation to be made, because this would be against the Roman church, and specially against you, who ought to enjoy its protection; and he asked him not to permit the said confederation to proceed, but rather to interpose his good offices with the emperor, that the confederation between you and him, of which there was once a treaty, might be consummated. Besides, he told us that he had dispatched his envoys to the lord emperor after the council of Vaucouleurs had been held, through whom he had signified to him that he had sent envoys to England, whose arrival he awaited, and that he should not hearken to the king of the French, nor answer his envoys anything, until he should have sent him certainty concerning the envoys sent to England. Afterwards, from the colloquy of Ulm, he sent to the emperor, for the dispatch of your business, the lord Bernard of Horstemar [On this noble and excellent man, whose faithful service Engelbert very often used, see what Ficker has collected, Engelbert, pp. 137–39, and especially Herr Bernhard von Horstmar, in Zeitschrift für vaterländische Geschichte und Alterthumskunde, vol. XIV (Münster, 1853), pp. 291–306. Compare also Fr. Darpe, Geschichte Horstmars, seiner Edelherren und Burgmannen, in the same Zeitschrift, vol. XL (1882), part I, pp. 89–96.], who has laboured faithfully, and still labours to the best of his power, about the consummation of that business, that through him he may be finally certified of the will of the lord emperor, and the purpose of the king of the French be made void.

Having heard these things, we set out your message to him, telling him that you would obey his counsel both concerning the marriage of your own person and that of your sister. To which he answered that his counsel was that we should make such and so great an offer that the lord emperor ought not to reject it. He said also that there was danger in delay; for the king of the French has offered him a great sum of money, that he may have the confederation of his son and impede our business. On the other side, the duke of Bavaria came with the greatest pomp to the colloquy of Ulm, and offered, for the marriage of the daughter of the king of Bohemia, who is his niece [Agnes was not the niece but the cousin of Louis of Bavaria. Compare Winkelmann, work cited, p. 454, note 1.], fifteen thousand marks, beyond the offer of thirty thousand marks which the king of Bohemia himself had earlier offered. But the king of Germany answered him that he would never marry her; besides, he added that the king of Hungary had sent to the lord emperor and offered him a very great sum of money for the marriage of his daughter. And he thirsts for nothing but money, that he may heap it up; whence he counselled that we should in haste offer such an offer as he ought to accept.

To these things we answered him that we could make no offer without his counsel, and we laboured much to wring from him his will concerning the offer to be offered; but we could not achieve it. For he said that however much he loves your person, since he is the bailiff of the emperor and a kinsman of his son Compare above, p. 629, note 4., he will not do this, nor can, nor ought to do it. Yet, on the word of the Lord, looking at the altar before which we were sitting, he promised us that he would provide us faithful counsel and help in the dispatch of your business.

But we, because the chancellor and the lord Nicholas de Molis, our companions, had not yet come Compare above, p. 682, note 2., and he could not stay longer without departing, withdrew with his consent, no offer having been made, and we shall wait for him at Cologne until he returns. And he will come to Cologne on the Thursday next 20 February. before the Chair of blessed Peter 22 February., as he promised us; and having then held a treaty with him, we shall dispatch to you a faithful messenger, who will earnestly reveal everything to you by word of mouth.

For the rest, know, lord, that the lord archbishop speaks of your business as if through it you were to recover all your lost land [Lately, in the year 1224, Louis VIII, king of France, had taken all Poitou from the English.], and we do not believe that it can be accomplished through the offers placed in our power by the chirograph delivered to us; yet, the Lord granting, we shall do so much that it will not suffer interruption. And the chancellor and the lord Nicholas, our companions, came on the Saturday after the departure of the lord archbishop 8 February., very greatly fatigued, and at the departure of the bearer of these presents they had not proceeded towards the duke of Austria, nor perhaps is it expedient before the arrival of the lord archbishop; since, although he has sent the son of that duke to him Compare above, p. 682, note 10. with his tutor [I. Ficker conjectured, Früheste Erwähnungen Friedrichs des Streitbaren, in Mittheilungen des Instituts für oesterreichische Geschichtsforschung, vol. I (1880), pp. 303–4, that that tutor was Walther von der Vogelweide, the singer.] for that business, yet he said, together with your envoys, that he would send other envoys, and your said envoys, having taken the opportunity of the season and their horses being refreshed, will always be ready to set out. Besides, it seems to us that your business will suffer no small delay [A little later, when Engelbert had returned to Cologne, he met Walter again and showed the greatest hope that matters would turn out happily for them and for the king of England. For Walter wrote to Hubert de Burgh, justiciar of England (Shirley, work cited, p. 259): Know that the lord of Cologne … coming to Cologne, showing us a fairer and more cheerful countenance than he had ever shown us, kindly consoled us, saying that we need not fear concerning the progress of the business about which we have laboured, and so on. But that they made no progress in this business we said above, p. 639, num. 46. Nonetheless Engelbert does not seem to have lost heart, so that even then he hoped that at least some alliance could be brought about between the king of England and the king of the Romans. This is hinted at by the letter sent to the king of England by Henry of Zudendorf, citizen of Cologne (of whom above, p. 682, note 6), a little after 7 November 1225: I have thought it right, grieving, to signify to your Serenity that our beloved lord the archbishop has been slain by a certain near kinsman of his. On account of which I wish you to know that, if this misfortune had not happened, he would by the grace of God have brought your business to a good end (Shirley, work cited, p. 274).]. And the master of the Knighthood of the Temple and the prior of the Hospital will by no means stay beyond Easter in the parts of Germany; for danger to their order would threaten them, since they must hold their chapters and send money to the Holy Land with their brethren. We too have laboured with continual infirmity and have lost several horses on the journey, and we have already spent almost all the money which you delivered to us [Of the envoys' penury Henry, chancellor of London, wrote openly and at the same time wittily to the English bishops at the same time (Shirley, work cited, p. 255).].

Whatever, then, we may be, we have the name of bishop, and all flock to us; and therefore it is necessary that you dispatch great men to those parts, who can spend much, that they may stay there until your business is accomplished; and if you wish us to stay there for so long a time, which without grave loss to do 〈[…]〉, we must needs have you send us pence; which you can well do through Henry of Saint Albans or John of Lyburn; for they will see that we receive them well. Besides, if our companions withdraw, we shall by no means remain alone in those parts to consummate that business. May your excellence fare well in the Lord.